Jain Shiksha Part 03

Publisher: ZZZ Unknown
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010061/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
" jaina zikSA( tIsarA bhAga ) pATha 1 -- prArthanA-nIti zikSaNa / vItarAga sarvakSa hitaMkara, zizugaNa kI zrava pUro Aza / jJAnabhAnu kA udaya karo zrava, mithyAtama kA hoya vinAza // 1 // jIvoM kI hama karuNA pAle, jhUTha vacana nahIM kaheM kadA | corI kabahu na kari hai svAmI, brahmacarya vrata rakheM tRSNA lobha var3he na hamArA, toSa sudhA nita zrI jina dharma hamArA pyArA, isakI sevA mAta pitA kI AjJA pAle, guru kI bhakti dhareM ura meM / raheM sadA hama kartavya tatpara, unnati kareM nija 2 pura meM // 4 // dUra bhagAveM vurI rItiyA~, sukhada rIti kA kare pracAra | 'mela milApa bar3hAveM hama saba dharmonnati kA kareM vicAra // 5 // " sukha dukha meM hama samatA dhAreM, rahe aTala jimi sadA acala | nyAya mArga ko leza na tyAgeM, vRddhi kare nija Atama vala // 6 // zraSTa karma jo dukha hetu hai, unake kSaya kA kareM upAya / nAma ApakA japai niraMtara, vighna zoka saba hI TarajAya ||7| hAtha jor3a kara sIsa namAveM, vAlaka jana saba khar3e khar3e / azAe~ ye pUrNa hueN prabhu, caraNa zaraNa meM jAna par3e ||8|| i sadA // 2 // piyA kareM / kiyA kareM // 3 //

Page #4
pATha 2-yAdarza vidyaarthii| eka bhAratavAsI sajjana eka dina amerikA ke eka zahara meM ghUma rahe the / unheM samAcAra patra becane vAlA eka ch| varSa kA vAlaka milA / bAlaka bolA,-'Apa samAcAra patra kharIdeMge ?" unhoMne inkAra kara diyaa| vAlaka ne phira zrAgraha karake kahA, 'mahAzaya, yaha to eka paise hI kA hai / isameM acchI 2 vAte haiN"| usane prasanna ho patra kharIda liyA aura vAlaka se pUchA, "bhAI, kyA tuma kisI garIva pitA ke putra ho " vAla:- yaha Apa kaise kahate haiM ? sajjana-tuma samAcAra patra vecate ho isase aisA khyAla huA ? __ bAlaka-kyA samAcAra patra becane vAle garIba pitA ke putra hote haiM ? sajana-bhAI ! tumhArI Ayu bahuta choTI hai / isa samaya bhI tumako yaha kAma kyoM karanA par3atA hai ? vAlaka gaMbhIratA se bolA, 'kyA Apa yaha cAhate haiM ki maiM apane kharce ke lie dUsaroM kA muMha tAkeM / maiM kisI

Page #5
garIba pitA kA putra nahIM / phira bhI apanI zikSA kA sArA qharcA apane parizrama se calAtA hU~ / dekho, yaha koTa bhI merI hI kamAI kA hai| baiMka meM bhI mere DeDha sau rupaye jamA haiN| maiM apane mA bApa para bhAra hokara rahanA nahIM caahtaa| unheM usa bAlaka ke vicAra jAna kara bar3A acaraja huA / ve mana meM kahane lage-'isa deza ke choTe 2 bacce bhI jaba apane pA~coM para khar3e rahanA cAhate haiM to yahA~ unnati kyoM na ho ? eka to amerikA kA yaha choTA bAlaka hai aura dUsare haiM hamAre bhArata ke sayAne yuvaka jo mA vApoM para bhAra hokara rahate hI nahIM balki vaise rahane ko Ananda mAnate haiN|' __ pyAre vidyArthiyo ! Apa apane pitA ke dhana ko paramArtha meM lagAkara hunara va puruSArtha se apanA gujArA kareM / pazu pakSI bhI apane aGga kI mehanata se peTa bharate haiM / jo manuSya khuda mehanata nahIM karatA aura dUsaroM kI kamAI se jIvana vitAtA hai, vaha manuSya pazu pakSI se bhI kharAba hai| kisI prakAra AlasI nahIM rahanA cAhiye /

Page #6
pATha 3-grAdarza vandhu / jisa samaya mahArAnI kekayI apanI icchA pUrNa karane ke lie mahArAjA dazaratha se yaha kaha rahI thI ki 'rAma ko vanavAsa aura bharata ko rAjya dene se hI Apa pratijJA pAlaka kahe jAyeMge' / una zabdoM ko sunakara rAjA dazaratha mUrchita ho pRthvI para gira par3ate haiM / itane meM rAma vahAM Ate haiN| pitA zrI ko mUrchita avasthA meM dekhakara mAtA se pUchate haiM" he mAtAjI ! kyoM Apa bhI udAsa haiM aura pitA jI bhUmi para aceta par3e hue haiM ? kekayI siMhanI kA rUpa dhAraNa kiye hue thI / lAla A~kheM kara ke bolI-kyA bAta hai ? bAta kyA ho ? yahI hai ki tuma jaise mahArAja ke putra ho kyA vaise hI bharata nahIM haiM ? jananI alaga 2 hai to kyA ? pitA to eka hI hai| ___ rAma-hAM, mAtAjI, Apa saca kahatI haiN| / kekayI-taba tumheM rAjya mile aura mere putra bharata nahIM! rAma-kyoM nahIM mAtAjI, avazya milanA cAhiye / Rhy

Page #7
5 ) - rAma tuma mIThe bahuta bolate ho para aba maiM kekayI tumhAre phaMde meM nahIM Ane kI / rAma - phaMde meM nahIM AnA cAhie mAtAjI, ApakA pharamAnA ThIka hai / pitA zrI kI tarapha ghUmakara rAma bole - pitAjI ! pitAjI !! Apa vIra kSatriya haiM, Apako mAtAjI ke vacana sunakara ghabarAnA nahIM cAhiye / Apa Ananda se mAtA kA vacana pUrA kIjiye, mujhe vana meM kucha bhI duHkha nahIM ulTA ekAnta meM Ananda milegA / { kekayI - rAma ! yadi maiM kucha anyAya se kahatI hoU~ to tuma hI bolo / rAma-- nahIM mAtAjI ! Apa mahArAnI ! anyAya se kaise bola sakatI haiM ? Apa to yaha rAjya mere priya bhAI bharata ke lie mAMga rahI haiM na / nyAya ke anusAra kisI rAste calane vAle ke liye mAMgatI to bhI anucita nahIM thA; to yaha to mere bhAI ke liye bhalA kaise ayogya ho sakatA hai ? rAma vanavAsa ko cale gaye, kyA burA kiyA ? saMsAra ke lie Adarza khar3e hue aura lauTate samaya laMkA kA rAjya apane sAtha lete Aye | itane samaya taka bharata ne

Page #8
bhI rAma kI pAdukA ko mukhya rakha gauNarUpa se saprema apane bhAI kI sevA samajha kara rAjya kiyA / pyAre bAlako ! Apa bhI rAma ke samAna isa saMsAra meM honA cAhate ho to manuSya jAti meM utpanna hue saba bhAiyoM se prema karanA siikho| pATha 4-aAja ke bndhu| isa samaya bhrAtR-prema kaisA hai ? Aja mAI 2 choTI 2 vastuoM aura bAtoM ke lie sira phor3ate haiM, kacahariyoM meM mukadamAvAjI hotI hai| gAliyoM meM apane janmadAtA mAtA pitA ko bhI nahIM chor3ate haiM / bambaI zahara meM do bhAIyoM ne apanI jAyadAda ke varAvara do bhAga kara lie / parantu bar3e bhAI kA boyA huA eka supArI kA vRkSa choTe bhAI ___ kI jamIna ke hirale meM calA gayA / bar3e bhAI ne kahA ne isa per3a ko boyA hai isaliye isa para merA adhikAra / choTe ne kahA, tumane boyA to kyA huA ? mere bhAga meM hai isaliye eka varSa supAriye tuma lo aura eka varSa hama leM / bar3e bhAI ne yaha bAta nahIM mAnI / anta meM

Page #9
korTa meM mukaddamA gayA aura lAkhoM rupaye barabAda hue| eka dina jaja sAhaba pUchatAcha karane ke lie usa vRkSa ko dekhane Aye / vahAM Akara kahA ki 'kATa do isa nAzakArI vRkSa ko jisake kAraNa itanA kaSTa ina donoM bhAiyoM ko aura mujhe uThAnA pdd'aa| AkhirakAra vaha per3a kaTavAyA taka zAMti huii| vicAriye bAlako ! kitanI mUrkhatA unhoMne kI, AdhA AdhA lekara rAjI nahIM hue / anta meM kyA hAtha AyA ? kucha bhI nahIM / pyAre vandhuo ! apane sira para lagane vAle isa kalaMka ko haTAo aura Adarza bandhu bano / pATha 5-nirdayatA kA phala vilAyata meM eka strI thii| usake rahane ke lie na makAna thA, na khAne ke lie anna / dhanavAnoM se usane bahuta vinatI kI parantu kisI ne dhyAna nahIM diyaa| bhUkha aura pyAsa se vaha becArI bahuta dukhI ho gaI / thor3e dinoM meM vaha bImAra ho gaI parantu kisI ne bhI usakI davA na kI / anta meM vaha maragaI aura bahuta dinoM taka ghara meM

Page #10
( 8 ) par3I rahane ke kAraNa usakI lAza meM jaharIle kIr3e par3agae jisase gAMva bhara meM roga phaila gayA aura rAjA prajA sabhI bImAra ho gae tathA hajAroM manuSya mauta ke zikAra ho gae / DAkTaroM ne isakA kAraNa DhU~DhA to mAlUma huA ki gA~va meM eka jagaha eka nirAdhAra strI kI lAza meM jaharIle jantu par3a gae haiM aura unake havA meM milane se vaha jaharIlI ho gaI aura gA~va vAloM ko itanA nukasAna uThAnA par3A / unhoMne gA~va vAloM se kahA, tumhAre eka anAtha abalA kI rakSA na karane kA yaha pariNAma hai / agara tuma loga usa garIba strI ko apanI bahana samajhate aura usakI rakSA karate to itanA kaSTa nahIM uThAnA par3atA / pyAre bAlako ! vizva ke sabhI jIvoM ko apanA mitra samajha kara unakI sevA karanI cAhiye / vaisA na karane se nirdayatA kA badalA avazya bhugatanA par3atA hai / pATha 6 -- Adarza senApati / sara philipa eka lar3AI meM ghAyala ho gaye / unake zarIra se lohU kI dhArA bahane lagI / usa samaya unheM

Page #11
kar3I pyAsa lagI / senA ke pAsa pAnI kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM bacI thI, phira bhI senApati ko pyAsa se tar3aphar3Ate aura pAnI mAMgate hue dekhakara aneka sainika idhara udhara bhAge / var3I kaThinAI se unake lie pAnI kA eka pyAlA mila skaa| ___jyoMhI sara philipa ne pyAlA mu~ha se lagAyA tyoM hI unakI dRSTi eka sipAhI para par3I / vaha bhI pAsa hI ghAyala huA par3A thA aura sara philipa kI ora duHkha mare netroM se dekha rahA thA / aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki vaha bhI bahuta hI pyAsA hai aura mAre pyAsa ke usakA jI nikala rahA hai| ___ sara philipa ne socA isa vikaTa samaya meM isa becAre ko kauna pAnI degA ? unhoMne jala kA pyAlA sipAhI ko de diyA aura usakI rakSA karalI / kahanA na hogA ki aisA karane se pyAsa ke kAraNa unake prANa pakherU ur3a ge| pyAre vIra putro ! dUsaroM ko sukhI kara ke jo prasanna hotA hai vahI saccA dayAlu hai / tumako kaSTa sahakara ke bhI dUsaroM kA malA karanA cAhiye /

Page #12
( 10 ) pATha 7- -kasarata / - mana ko majabUta banAne ke lie zarIra ko niroga aura dRr3ha banAne kI AvazyakatA hai / isa siddhAnta ko tilaka bacapana hI se samajhate the / Apa brAhmaNa jAti meM eka ucca kula meM paidA hue the| Apa kA vivAha vacapana hI meM ho gayA thA / pati patnI meM prema bahuta thA / ApakI patnI kA zarIra majabUta thA aura ApakA durbala / isaliye Apane apane zarIra ko majabUta banAne kA nizcaya kiyA / isa nimitta Apane eka varSa taka to kAleja kA abhyAsa taka bhI chor3a diyA / eka varSa taka Apa kasarata hI meM lage rahe aura jaisA bananA cAhate the vaise majabUta banagae / isI kasarata kA phala hai ki Apa anta taka utsAha pUrvaka deza sevA karate rahe | zarIra ko majabUta banAne ke lie Apa dezI kasarata ko vizeSa pasaMda karate the / Apa apanI santAna ko bhI dezI kasarata karAte the / kasarata ke lie ApakA bahuta lakSya | Apa jaba jela meM the to vahAM se bhI ghara para patra ka pUchate ki bacce kasarata karate haiM ki nahIM / yaha 1 samAcAra bhejanA ghara vAloM ke lie anivArya thA /

Page #13
( 11 ) pyAre bAlako ! Apa ko bhI nitya kasarata karanA cAhiye / kasarata nahIM karane se zarIra bigar3a jAtA hai | dUdha dahI aura ghI jitanA phAyadA karate usase bahuta adhika phAyadA zarIra ko kasarata karane se hotA hai / zuddha havA, jala, sAdA bhojana aura kasarata ye cAra vastue~ zarIra ke lie parama upayogI haiM / pATha -- gopAla kRSNa gokhale / 8 zrI0 gokhale jaba pAThazAlA meM par3hate the usa samaya zikSaka ne saba vyaktiyoM ko kucha hisAba hala karane ke lie diye| una meM se eka hisAba gokhale ko nahIM AtA thA / vaha hisAva unhoMne apane eka mitra ko pUchakara hala kiyA / gokhale ke sAre hisAba sahI nikale / isaliye zikSaka una se prasanna hue aura unheM puraskAra dene lage / isa samaya gokhale kI A~khoM se AMsuoM kI dhArA baha calI / zikSaka ne Azcarya se pUchA - pyAre vidyArthI, puraskAra lete samaya sU kaise girA rahe ho ? gokhale ne uttara diyA- "gurujI isa puraskAra ke lAyaka nahIM hU~ / ina meM se eka hisAba maiMne apane eka mitra kI sahAyatA se hala kiyA hai aura maiM /

Page #14
( 12 ) maiMne Apa se mithyA mAna prApta kara liyA / maiM to isa dopa ke lie daNDa kA bhAgI huuN| yaha bAta sunakara zikSaka vizeSa prasanna hue / unhoMne kahA- maiM yaha puraskAra tumheM apanI satyavAditA ke lie detA hU~ / pyAre vidyArthiyo ! Apa bhI aise hI satyavAdI baneM / kitane hI vidyArthI eka dUsare kI corI kara ke parIkSA meM pAsa ho jAte haiM / kabhI 2 ve pakar3e bhI jAte haiM aura daNDa pAte haiM / corI kara ke pAsa hone vAloM kI par3hAI bahuta kamajora rahatI hai jisase unheM Ayu bhara duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai | pATha 1 - nepoliyana bonApArTa (bhA0 1) naipoliyana bonApArTa kI mAtA laiTIziyA bahuta buddhizAlI thI / use vIra puruSoM ke jIvana par3hane aura sunane kA bahuta zaukha thaa| jaba use garbha rahA tabhI usane yaha vicAga ki merA putra yUropa kA bAdazAha honA cAhiye / garbha kAla vaha vIra puruSoM ke jIvana bahuta par3hatI aura apane garbha sunAtI thI / jahA~ yuddha hotA vahIM vaha vIra puruSoM kI dekhane calI jAtI thI / unake citra apane pAsa

Page #15
( 13 ) rakhatI thii| garbhAvasthA meM pahinane ke lie usane eka vizeSa prakAra kI sAr3I rakha chor3I thii| usa para raNa saMgrAma meM lar3ate hue vIra puruSoM ke citra the / usake savA nau mahIne taka garbhAvasthA meM rahane para san 1766 ke agasta mAsa kI pandraha tArIkha ko naipoliyana kA janma huaa| janma lete hI naipoliyana ne apanI vIra mAtA kI sAr3I para citrita kie hue vIra puruSoM ke citroM kA darzana kiyaa| ___java naipoliyana garbha meM thA taba usakI mAtA ghor3e para savAra hokara ghora jaGgala meM ghUmane jAtI thI aura jaMgala ke bhayAnaka dikhAva dekhakara na kevala khuda vizeSa nirbhaya vanatI thI varaMca apane garbha meM rahe hue putra para bhI nirbhayatA ke saMskAra DAlatI thii| naipoliyana jaba bAteM sunane aura samajhane lAyaka huA taba usakI mAtA use vIra puruSoM kI kathAe~ sunAtI aura vApisa usake mu~ha se sunatI thI / naipoliyana ke mu~ha se vIra puruSoM kI kathAeM sunakara mAtA bar3I prasanna hotI aura use pUchatI-"veTA kyA tU bhI vIra banegA ?" | "hAM mA, maiM vIra avazya banUMgA ?" naipoliyana uttara detA / mAtA - pUchatI-'kyA tU yUropa kA bAdazAha banegA ?" naipoliyana

Page #16
( 14 ) uttara detA-avazya! maiM apane bhujabala se zatruoM ko jIta kara sAre yUropa para rAjya kruuNgaa| naipoliyana eka garIba kA lar3akA thA parantu mAtA ke saMskAra aura apanI ucca bhAvanA se vaha lagabhaga sAre yUropa kA bAdazAha bana gayA / vIra putro ! Apa bhI vIra anane kI bhAvanA karoge to vIra bana skoge| pATha 10-naipoliyana bonApArTa (bhA0 2) ___ naipoliyana pAMca varSa kI avasthA meM pAThazAlA meM par3hane gayA / vahAM bhASA-jJAna prApta kara ke daza varSa kI umra meM sainika pAThazAlA meM bharatI ho gayA / vahAM usane gaNita, vijJAna aura sAhitya meM yogyatA prApta kI / vIra puruSoM kI jIvaniyA~ naipoliyana khUba par3hatA thA aura rAjAoM kI hAra jIta ke kAraNa bhI vaha gahare vicAra ke sAtha socatA thA / pandraha varSa kI Ayu meM usane yuddha vidyAlaya meM praveza kiyA / usa vidyAlaya meM rAjakumAra bhI par3hane ko Ate the / unakI sevA ke lie naukara bhI rahate the aura nake bhojana meM bhI mevA miThAI Adi kA upayoga jyAdA

Page #17
( 15 ) hotA thA / unakA jIvana vahA~ ekAnta vilAsI banatA jAtA thA aura naipoliyana vilAsI jIvana kA ghora virodhI* thA / usane vidyAlaya ke gavaranara ko patra likhA ki yuddhavidyAlaya meM par3hane vAle vidyArthiyoM ke lie naukaroM kI zrAvazyakatA nahIM hai / naukara rakhane se zikSA kA Azaya pUrNa nahIM hotA aura aisA vilAsI jIvana vyatIta karane vAle yuddha meM kabhI vijaya nahIM pAsakate / naipoliyana kI rAya se gavaranara ne vidyAlaya ke niyamoM meM pheraphAra kara diyA / nepoliyana kI parIkSA ke lie parIkSaka ne eka bahuta kaThina gaNita kA prazna pUchA jisako hala karane ke lie nepoliyana ne bahattara ghaNTe taka mahanata kI / l kisI ne naipoliyana ko gAne tAna ke lie nimaMtraNa diyA / nimaMtraNa ke uttara meM naipoliyana ne kahA- gAna tAna meM to manuSyatva kA bhI samAveza nahIM hai / } nepoliyana jaba 16 varSa kI umra kA huA tava usake / pitA kI mRtyu ho gaI / usa samaya naipoliyana bahuta g2arIba thA / roTI khAne ke lie usake pAsa kaur3I bhI nahIM thI / ataH usane senA meM naukarI kara lI aura unnati karate 2 vaha gavaranara ho gayA aura anta meM usakI vIratA dekhakara

Page #18
( 16 ) phrAnsa vAloM ne use apanA rAjA banA diyaa| usane nyAya aura nIti se apanI prajA kA pAlana kiyA / ___pyAre vIra putro ! isa pATha se Apa samajha gae hoMge ki manuSya jaisA cAhe vaimA vana makatA hai| Apako apane ko vizva ke eka mahApuruSa vanAne kI koziza karanA cAhiye / pATha 11-eka rupaye meM kanyA bhavana / eka zahara meM eka paropakAriNI strI ne garIba lar3akiyA~ ke par3hane ke lie eka pAThazAlA kholI / idhara udhara bhaTakane vAlI anAtha tathA garIba lar3akiyA~ ko vahAM par3hanA likhanA sikhAyA jAtA thA / ye lar3akiyA~ subaha se zAma taka to pAThazAlA meM par3hatI thIM aura chuTTI hone para idhara udhara bhaTakatI thIM; kyoMki unake rahane ke lie koI ghara nahIM thaa| inameM eka lar3akI mehanata se par3hatI likhatI aura dhyAna se upadeza sunatI thii| usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki ye lar3akiyA~ idhara udhara bhaTakatI rahane se viga) r3atI haiM / isalie inake rahane ke lie agara koI makAna 'bana jAya to kyA hI acchA ho ? vaha lar3akI dhuna kI -

Page #19
( 17 ) bar3I pakkI thI / usane khUba mehanata majUrI karake eka rupayA bacAyA aura usako eka kAgaja kI pur3iyA meM sameTa kara adhyApikAjI ko de diyA / kAgaja para likhA huA thA, "yaha rupayA garIba lar3akiyA~ ke rahane ke lie ghara banAne ke vAste detI hU~ / " yaha pur3iyA khola kara tathA usake kAgaja para likhA huA vAkya par3hakara adhyApikAjI ko bar3A Azcarya huA / phira unhoMne yaha bAta logoM ke sAmane prakaTa kI aura kahA ki isa dayAlu lar3akI ne isa paropakArI kAma kA Arambha kiyA hai / aba saba logoM ko sahAyatA dekara garIba lar3akiyA~ ke rahane ke lie ghara banA denA cAhiye / " zradhyApikAjI ke isa upadeza se bahuta sAdhana ikaTThA ho gayA aura garIba lar3akiyA~ ke lie eka bar3A 'kanyA bhavana' sugamatA se bana gayA / usake eka rupayA dene se lAkhoM rupaye ikaTThe ho gae aura itanA bar3A kAma ho gayA / isI taraha saccI lagana se kAma kiyA jAya to bar3hI 2 saphalatAe~ mila sakatI haiM / pATha 12 - vilAyatI - vidyArthI / vilAyata meM saba lar3ake Apasa meM prema rakhate haiM / koI kisI se lar3atA jhagar3atA nahIM hai / koI bhI lar3akA

Page #20
( 18 ) prAya: itanA AlasI nahIM hai ki apanI par3hane kI pustaka, davAta, peMsila, sleTa tAnA bhUla jAya / yadi koI bhUla jAtA hai to dUsarA lar3akA apanI cIz2a usako turaMta de detA hai ! ve loga par3hate samaya cupacApa baiThe zikSA-guruoM se pATha sIkhate haiN| khAne kI cIjeM saba Apasa meM bAMTa 2 kara khAte haiM / yadi kabhI Apasa meM bhUla se jhagar3A ho jAtA hai to zikSA guru unako yaha zikSA detA hai ki apane bAibala meM ( dharma-zAstra meM ) likhA hai ki 'jhagar3A kabhI karanA nahIM / yadi bhUla se ho jAya to sUryAsta ke pahale dUsare ke ghara para jAkara kSamA mAMganI cAhiye / yadi koI bhUla se bhI kSamA na mAMge to vaha dharma-bhraSTa samajhA jAtA hai| koI bhI acchA manuSya usakA Adara nahIM karatA hai / usako bhI dUsare dina to avazya kSamA mAMganI par3atI hai, nahIM to vaha skUla meM bhartI nahIM ho sakatA hai / pyAre bAlako ! yaha bAta Apane vilAyata kI sunI kintu apane dharma zAnoM meM to yahAM taka likhA huA hai ki kisI se jhagar3A karanA nhiiN| yadi kabhI ho jAya to kSamA mAMgane ke pahale mu~ha kA thUka bhI peTa meM utAranA nhiiN| isakA artha yaha hai ki eka miniTa taka bhI kisI para krodha rakhanA nahIM / isa niyama ko acche munirAja va -

Page #21
( 16 ) zrAvakagaNa pAla rahe haiM aura samasta saMsAra se kSamA mAMgane ke lie hI devasI, rAyasI, pakkhI, caumAsI tathA saMvatsarI Adi dhArmika mahAparva niyata kiye gaye haiN| inhIM su-saMskAroM se vilAyata kI Aja itanI unnati sunate haiN| isalie pyAre bacco ! apanA eka bhI miniTa vyartha mata khopro / hamezA par3hane meM citta lagAyo / svAsthya rakSA pATha 13-bhojana bhojana aise sthAna para karanA cAhiye ki jahAM sana prasanna ho / mana cAhI jagaha bhojana karane se bhojana jalda paca jAtA hai| bhojana bahuta jaldI 2 nahIM karanA cAhiye / vahuna jaldI 2 bhojana karane se bhojana kI cikanAI Upara ko

Page #22
( 20 ) calI jAtI hai, isIliye zarIra rUkhA aura zithila ho jAtA hai, bhojana apanI jagaha para nahIM rahatA, bhojana kA asalI lAma use nahIM milatA / isaliye bhojana karane meM bahuta jaldI nahIM karanA cAhiye / bahuta dhIre 2 bhojana karanA bhI ThIka nahIM / bahuta dhIre 2 bhojana karane se eka to tRpti nahIM hotI / dUsare pramANa se adhika khAyA jAtA hai / bhojana ThaMDA ho jAtA hai aura vaha pacatA bhI jarA derI se hai / usake pacane meM vipamatA yA jAtI hai| binA bole, vinA se tathA jI lagAkara hI bhojana . karanA cAhiye / bhojana karate samaya cakavaka karane, ha~sane tathA aura jagaha mana cale jAne se vahI upadrava hote haiM jo bahuda jaldI gAjana karane meM hone haiM / isaliye bhojana karate samaya. nahAM taka do vAtaM baMda rakhanI cAhiye aura haeNsanA mI baMda napanA cAhiye / matalaba yaha hai ki bhojana karate samaya mana aura jagaha kahIM nahIM le jAnA cAhiye / bhojana karane samaya apane zarIra ko dekha lenA hai| yaha dekhanana mAhiye ki bhojana meM koI aisI cIja hI hai jo hamAre kAra ke vindra ho / jo vastu hAni

Page #23
( 21 ) kAraka ho use nahIM khAnA cAhiye hitakArI bhojana karane se zarIra hRSTa puSTa rahatA hai| bhojana ke liye udara ke tIna bhAga karane cAhiye / eka kar3I cIjoM ke liye, dUsarA patalI cIjoM ke liye __ aura tIsarA vAta, pitta, kapha ke liye khAlI / tAtparya yaha hai ki jitanI bhUkha ho usakA tihAI aisA bhojana karanA cAhiye jo kar3A ho aura eka tihAI dha, pAnI zrAdi patalI cIjoM se bhara lenA cAhiye / aura rahA eka tihAI so use khAlI rakhanA / eka tihAI khAlI rakhane se kaI lAbha haiN| eka to yaha ki zvAsa ke mAne jAne meM subhItA hogA, dUsare bhojana ke bAda pAnI yA dUdha pInA par3A to jagaha khAlI hone para hI piyA jA sakatA hai / aisA karane se do tihAI bhojana karane se zarIra meM ve doSa nahIM paidA hote jo aparimita bhojana karane vAloM ke zarIra meM prAyaH ho jAyA karate haiN| ____ bhojana ke samaya nimna likhita bhAvanAmoM kA avazya citavana kro| 1-maiM acche 2 padArtha khAtA hUM parantu mArata deza meM lagabhaga cAra karor3a manuSya hamezA bhUkhe rahate haiM / maiM

Page #24
( 22 ) janakI kucha bhI ciMtA nahIM karatA / yaha merA svArthIpana dUra ho / 2-bhojana kA kucha hissA tyAgI muni, brahmacArI, vidyArthI va nirAdhAra ko dekara jIvana saphala kruuN| 3-bhojana ke pratyeka kavala meM se sAtvika paramANu khIMcakara divya zakti prApta karatA hU~ aura isa zakti se jagata meM satya zIla aura saMyama kA pracAra kruuNgaa| pyAre bAlako ! Aja ke pATha ko par3hakara Apa bhUkha se kama khAne kA nizcaya kreN| pATha 14-rAtri bhojana / rAtri bhojana kA niSedha jaina aura jainetara samI zAstroM meM yukti pUrvaka kiyA gayA hai evaM zArIrika niyama aura nIti rIti ke dekhane se bhI yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki rAtri bhojana nahIM karanA hI sarvottama hai / tathApi manuSya rAtri bhojana * meM jarA bhI nahIM hicakate / dekhiye dina kI apekSA '; ke samaya meM jIva adhika ur3ate haiM aura dIpaka ke ko dekha kara ke to aura bhI adhika pA jAte haiN|

Page #25
( 23 ) ye jIva jaise rAtako apane zarIra para baiThate haiM vaise bhojana para bhI / aba usa bhojana para baiThe hue jIvoM meM se kitane jIva, rAtri bhojana karane vAloM ke peTa meM jAte hoMge, isakA vicAranA kaThina nahIM / isa prakAra ke jIte jIvoM ke bhadaNa karane vAle nirdayI haiM, aimA kisI apekSA se kahA jAya to anucita na hogA / yaha to jIvoM ke bhakSaNa ke viSaya meM bAta huii| parantu bahuta se rAtri bhojana karane vAle rAtri bhojana se apane prANoM ko bhI kho baiThate haiM / aise anekoM prasaMga dholerA, khaMbhAta aura kalakattA vagairaha zaharoM meM bane hue sunane aura dekhane meM bhI Aye haiN| aise hI prasaMga vartamAna patroM meM bhI bahuta bAra par3hane meM Ate haiM / inhIM kAraNoM se zAstrakAroM ne rAtri bhojana meM jora dekara pApa dikhalAyA hai / yahAM taka ki, yadyapi sAdhuoM ke liye pAMca mahAvata dikhalAe gae haiM, parantu jisa samaya sAdhu dIkSita hotA hai usa samaya pAMca mahAvratoM ke sAtha rAtri bhojana ko chA vrata ginakara ke usakA bhI uccAraNa karAyA jAtA hai| kahIM 2 to yahAM taka kathana pAyA jAtA hai ki-'rAtri bhojana meM itane doSa haiM, jinako kevalI jAna sakate haiM parantu kaha nahIM skte| isa para agara sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAya, to yaha satya hI mAlUma

Page #26
( 24 ) hogaa| kyoMki rAtri bhojana meM doSa aparimita haiM / mAyuSya parimita hai aura isa meM bhI vacana vargaNAe~ yathAkrama nikalatI haiM / aba batalAiye, choTe AyuSya meM aparimita doSoM kA sampUrNa rItyA spaSTIkaraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? musalamAnoM ke rIti-rivAjoM ke dekhane se mAlUma hotA hai ki ve hindU aura jainoM se bhinna hI haiM / eka hI dRSTAnta. lIjiye / samasta prArya pUrva aura uttara dizA ko mAnate haiM, taba musalamAna pazcima dizA ko / isI taraha Arya, sUrya sAkSI se bhojana karate haiM taba musalamAna roje ke dinoM meM dina ko nahIM khAkara rAtri meM bhojana karate haiM / isa dRSTAMta se bhI hama aisA mAna sakate haiM ki hindU aura jaina samasta Arya prajarjA ko rAtri bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye / ___ musalamAna bhAiyoM meM rAtri bhojana kA vyavahAra dharma ke pakSapAtI netAoM ne zurU kiyA hai| prAyaH jahAM dharma ke jhagar3e hote haiM vahAM eka dUsare ke pravRtti kI jAtI hai, cAhe hita ho yA mahitanoM ko hitAhita socakara dhurI rItiyA~ ( rUr3hiyA~) danI caahiye|

Page #27
( 25 ) bhojana meM cIMTI ke Ane se buddhi kA nAza, jU se jalodara, maklI se vamana, makar3I se kuSTa roga aura lakar3I ke Tukar3e se gale meM vyathA hotI hai / isI taraha zAkAdi meM vicchU Ane se vaha tAlu ko tor3a kara prANa kA nAza karatA hai, evaM gale meM bAla ke A jAne se svara kA bhaMga hotA hai ityAdi anekoM prakAra ke bhaya rAtri bhojana karane vAle manuSyoM ke sira para rahe hue haiN| pyAre cAlako ! Apa rAtri ke mojana kA tyAga kiijiegaa| pATha 15-sonaa| caraka meM likhA hai ki sukha, duHkha, moTApana, patalApana, balavAn honA, aura nirbala honA, jJAna aura prajJAna tathA jIvana aura maraNa saba nidrA para nirbhara haiN| ___ jaba mana kAma karate karate thaka jAtA hai taba karmendriyA~ ( kAma karane vAlI indriyA~ jaise-hAtha, pA~va, mu~ha Adi) bhI thaka jAtI haiM / usI samaya nidrA AtI hai / ku-samaya ke sone, pramANa se adhika sone yA vilkula na sone se

Page #28
( 26 ) bhI manuSya ke sukha aura Ayu sava naSTa ho jAte haiM / nIMda hI ke ThIka 2 hone se manuSya ko sukha mila sakatA hai / jo loga gAne, vajAne, par3hane, nazA pIne, bojha Dhone, mArga calane, mehanata ke kAma karane se thaka gaye hoM unheM dina meM sonA, lAbhadAyaka hai| inake sivA jinake peTa meM vimArI ho, jinake zarIra meM ghAva ho, jo durvala hoM, tathA jo vRddha, bAlaka, durvala aura pyAse hoM, unako bhI dina meM sonA cAhiye / jo manuSya rAta meM acchI taraha na so sakA ho aura zoka yA maya se pIr3ita ho use bhI dina meM sone se lAma hI hotA hai / grISma Rtu ko chor3a kara aura kisI Rtu meM dina meM nahIM sonA cAhiye / jo bahuta moTe ho. yA jinheM kapha kI vimArI ho unheM dina meM sone se hAni hI hotI hai / aisA manuSya yadi dina meM so jAtA hai to usako kitanI hI vimAriyA~ ghera letI haiMjaise sira darda, deha meM bhArIpana, aMgoM kA TUTanA, agni kA nAza, hRdaya kA bhArIpana, kafa kA bar3hanA, jukAma, AdhAzIzI, phunsI, khujalI, khA~sI, jvara, indriyA~ kI nirbalatA ityAdi / isaliye dina meM unhIM logoM ko sonA cAhiye jinakA varNana Upara kiyA gayA hai / deha rakSA ke

Page #29
( 27 ) liye jisa taraha bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai usI taraha nidrA bhI bar3I upayogI hai / kitane hI logoM ko nIMda nahIM AyA karatI / nIMda na Ane ke kAraNa caraka meM isa prakAra likhe haiM-adhika dastoM kA AnA, nAka ke dvArA chIMka lene se malakA adhika nikala jAnA, vamana, bhaya, ciMtA, krodha, dhUmrapAna, strI saMgama, cArapAI kA kharAba honA / ye saba kAma nIMda meM ahitakara haiM arthAt inase AI huI nIMda bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / aura hAM, satva guNa ke bar3hane aura tamoguNa ke ghaTane se nIMda kama ho jAtI hai / bur3hApe meM bhI logoM ko nIMda bahuta kama AtI hai| / sone ke pUrva gat divasa ke saba kAmoM kA vicAra karake bure kAmoM kA pazcAtApa tathA acche kAryoM kI vRddhi kI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye____ "mujhe vikArI koI svapna mata prAyo, viSayavAJchA bhaya, ciMtA sava dUra homo, nidrA se saba thakAvaTa dUra hokara nava caitanya prApta hoo, subaha barAbara cAra baje prasannatA pUrvaka nidrA tyAga hozro," isa prakAra kama se kama tIna

Page #30
( 28 ) pAra zAMti se vicAra karake so jAmo jisase nizcita samaya para jAgRta ho jAoge / sote samaya bAyIM vAjU nIce rakhanA jisase jImaNA svara (parya svara ) cala karake bhojana zIghra hajama ho jAya ca vIrya doSa na ho| pATha 16--vegoM ke rokane meM upadrava / vega na rokane kA yahAM artha-zarIra ke viSaile padArtha bAhara nikalane lageM taba unheM Alasya pramAda yA loma vaza nahIM rokanA, yaha hai / roga bhI viSa ke nikalane kI kriyA hai / roga ke jahara kA sarvathA nAza karane kA sarvazreSTha upAya laMghana (upavAsa) hai| jo zIghra davA lete haiM ve sadA rogI rahate haiN| mUtra-nigraha ke roga-mUtra ke rokane se vasti aura sUtrendriya meM zUla paidA ho jAtA hai| usakA mUtra bar3e kaSTa se utaratA hai / sira meM darda aura peTa meM darda ho jAtA hai| .. isaliye mUtra ke vega ko kamI na rokanA cAhiye /

Page #31
( 26 ) __ mala nigraha ke roga-pAyakhAne kI hAjata rokane se peTa meM darda, sira meM darda aura garmI, adhovAyu bhaura dasta kA ruka jAnA piMDaliyoM meM har3akalaM aura aphArA Adi roga ho jAte haiM isase Ayu mI ghaTatA hai / imaliye dasta kA vega kamI nahIM rokanA cAhiye / adhovAyu-nigraha ke roga-adhovAyu rokane se cAta, mUtra aura dasta ruka jAte haiM, aphArA, sustI, zUla aura peTa meM kitane hI roga paidA ho jAte haiM, vAyu ke doSa se bhaura bhI kitane hI doSa paidA ho jAte haiN| chIMka rokane ke roga-chIMka ke vega ko rokane se gale kI naseM jakar3a jAtI hai, sira meM darda, AdhAzIzI aura indriyoM meM durbalatA paidA ho jAtI hai / DakAra rokane ke roga-DakAra ke rokane se hicakI, khA~sI, aruci, kampana, hRdaya meM bhArIpana zrAdi upadrava paidA ho jAte haiM / isaliye DakAra ke vega ko nahIM rokanA caahiye| jaMbhAI rokane ke roga-jamAI rokane se deha jhuka jAtI hai, hAtha pAMva jakar3a jAte haiM, nameM sikur3a jAtI haiM,

Page #32
ho ( 30 ) zarIra meM kaeNpa kaeNpI hone lagatI hai / isaliye jamAI ke vega ko bhI nahIM rokanA cAhiye / ppAsa rokana ke roga-pyAsa ke rokane se kaNTha aura muMha se khuzkI ho jAtI hai, isase baharApana, thakAvaTa, zvAsa aura hRdaya meM pIr3A hone lagatI hai / ___ prAMmutroM ke rokane kA roga-zrAMsuoM ke rokane se jukAma, netra roga, hRdaya ke roga anna meM aruci ho jAtI hai / isaliye prAMsuoM ke vega ko bhI nahIM rokanA cAhiye / jo loga rote hue bAlaka ko eka dama cupa karanA cAhate haiM aura usake rone ke vega ko eka dama cupa kara dete haiM so bhI acchA nahIM hai / nIMda ke rokane ke roga-nIMda ke rokane se jaMbhAI, har3a phUTana, sira ke roga, AkhoM meM bhArIpana, ityAdi roga paidA ho jAte haiM / isaliye nIMda kA rokanA hAnikAraka hai / , pATha 17-akartavya karmoM kA vrnnn| jhUTha, corI, parAI strI ko pApa kI dRSTi se dekhanA, dUsare ke dhana para lAlaca karanA, vaira karanA, niMdA karanA, adharmI aura deza drohI ke sAtha rahanA, burI savAriyoM para -

Page #33
( 31 ) car3hanA, UMcI nIcI jagaha meM AnA jAnA yA uThanA baiThanA, choTe UMce nIce aura binA takiye ke palaMga para sAnA, pahAr3iyoM kI viSama coTiyA~ para ghUmanA, vRkSa para car3hanA, jala kI teja dhArA meM nahAnA, bera ke per3a ke nIce jAnA, agni ke pAsa jAnA, bahuta khilakhilA kara ha~sanA, vinA mu~ha Dha~ke jaMbhAI, chIMka lenA aura ha~sanA, nAka kA khuracanA, daoNtoM ko pIsanA, nakhoM ko tor3anA, haDDiyoM ko pITanA, dharatI para lakIra khIMcanA, tinakoM kA tor3anA, miTTI ke DheloM kA phoDanA, pAvoM kA hilAnA, deha kA tor3anA, camakIle padArtha jaise sUrya, ati ujvala dIpaka zrAdi ko dekhanA; sUne ghara meM akele sonA, pApI mitra, strI aura sevaka kA rakhanA; uttama manuSyoM ke sAtha vaira karanA, nIcoM kA saMga karanA, bure AdamI kA vizvAsa karanA, anArya manuSya kA sahArA pakar3anA, kisI ko DarAnA, ati sAhasa karanA, ati sonA, ati jAganA, yati snAna karanA, ati pInA, ati bhojana karanA, sA~pa Adi hiMsaka jIvoM ke pAsa jAnA, lar3AI karanA, bhojana karake vinA hAtha mu~ha dhoe kahIM jAnA, vinA pasInA sUkhe nahAnA, naMge hokara nahAnA, gIlI dhotI kA sira para lagAnA, kezoM ko pakar3a kara khIMcanA, ityAdi kAma tyAjya haiM - akartavya haiM /

Page #34
( 32 ) akartavya kAma kabhI nahIM karane cAhiye / inake na karane meM hI sukha milatA hai| sUryodaya taka sote rahanA, dA~toM ko sApha karane meM Alasya karanA, bhojana meM carapare-bahuta khaTTe mIThe va bhArI padArtha khAnA, bAra 2 khAnA, apanA kAma svayaM na karake naukaroM se karAnA, vinA dekhe khAnA, anajAne manuSya sthAna va bhojana kA upayoga karanA, bolane meM tucchatA lAnA, garva karanA, apane guNa va anya ke dopa bolanA, krodha karanA, apane pApoM ko chipAnA, cugalI, nindA, IyA Adi karanA, kalaMka car3hAnA, vinA vicAre kAma karanA, acchA kAma karate DaranA, duHkha meM ghabarAnA, Atma ghAta va paraghAta karanA, rAga dveSa va moha karanA, jJAna par3hate par3hAte Alasya karanA, apanI zakti nahIM lagAnA; ye saba bure kAma haiM, akarttavya haiM / inako chor3akara acche kAma karane caahiye| pATha 18--naamaa-bhiikhaataa| 1-vyApArI ko cAhiye ki vaha roja Aya vyaya likha kara bAkI rokar3a saMbhAlA kare / Tharu

Page #35
( 33 ) 2-UMTa para car3ha kara jhoke khAne vAlA aura yAda kara kara ke bahI khAtA likhane vAlA gire binA na rhegaa| 3-bahI khAte ko, (nAme ko) roja dekhane bhAlane vAlA phAyadA hI uThAtA hai| 4-bahI khAtA sarasvatI hai, lakSmI hai, vyApArI kA prANa hai / use sadA zuddha aura svaccha rakhanA cAhiye / 5-paisA hAtha meM Aye vinA jamA nahIM karanA cAhiye aura likhe vinA denA na cAhiye / 6-bahI khAtA mahIne kI antima mitI taka rojAnA sAfa likhate rahanA cAhiye / 7-denA bahuta ho jAne se vahI khAte dekhate Alasya zrAtA hai, jhuMjhalAhaTa hotI hai aura aisA honA AkhirakAra phajIhata karAtA hai / ( divAlA nikalane kA kAraNa hai) 8-apane vahIkhAte kisI ko vyartha na dikhalAne cAhiye aura prasaMga zrA par3ane para vaisA karane se cUkanA bhI na caahiye| -vahIkhAte sadA apane hI hAtha meM rakhane cAhiye /

Page #36
( 34 ) 10-kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki, bahI khAtoM ko pavitra rakhane meM sakSA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye / AbAda bane rahane kA yahI eka uttama sAdhana hai / 11-yadi hama nAmA rakhanA yA likhanA na jAnate hoM to yaha kAma meM apane atyaMta vizvAsapAtra manuSya se karAnA cAhiye / aime vaise pratyeka manuSya se yaha kAma lenA __ ThIka nhiiN| pATha 11--padArtha vijnyaan| ___ harar3a ke guNa---khA~sI, zvAsa. kor3a, sojA, peTa ke kIr3e, kaMTha baiThanA, dasta ke tamAma roga, jvara, aphAra; vamana, tRpA, bAra 2 pizAba AnA Adi ko miTAtI hai / ___ garama pAnI ke guNa-subaha kucha mI na khAne se __pahale peTa bhara garama pAnI pIne se Ama, pitta, dAha, kapha, khaTTI DakAreM miTatI haiM aura agni bar3hatI hai| garama pAnI gale ke roga, mandAgni, saradI, jukAma, aruci, saMgrahaNI, rudhira-vikAra miTAtA hai| ___jyAdA thUkane se caharA choTA tathA pIlA par3a jAtA hai| , jIma ke Upara bojha rakhane se bavAsIra roga miTatA hai|

Page #37
( 35 / bhojana ke bAda pisAva karane se indriya-janya bahuta se roga miTate haiN| ___ jaMgala jAte samaya bAyeM paira para jora dene se ajIrNa roga miTatA hai| jaMgala jAte samaya dA~toM ko dabAne se daMta roga miTate hai| haraDe muMha meM rakhane se zvAsa khAMsI miTatI hai / vAra 2 pisAba Ane ko rokane ke liye garama ddha meM ___ kucha gur3a milAkara pInA cAhiye / pATha 20--kucha upayogI baateN| (1) sote samaya pAMva bhIge hue nahIM hone caahie| (2) vinA mojana kiye hue kabhI vAhara yAtrA na karanI caahie| (3 ) garama dUdhAdi pIkara tatkSaNa hI ThaNDa meM na jAnA caahie| (4) zarIra svaccha rakhane se roga kama hote haiN| (5) vyAyAma karane yA aura koI kisI prakAra 1 kI mahanata ke bAda pAnI kamI nahI pInA cAhie / -

Page #38
( 36 ) (6) galA baiTha jAne para bAtacIta kama kara denI cAhie, nahIM to sadA ke liye galA bigar3a jAne kI sambhAvanA hai| (7) prakAza ko ThIka A~khoM ke sAmane rakha kara par3hane se hAni hotI hai / ( par3hate samaya AMkhoM para aMdherA rakho) (8) rela meM yAtrA karate hue hAtha bAhara nikAla kara baiThanA yA sira nikAla kara jhAMkanA jokhima kA kAma hai| isase kaI manuSya mara bhI gaye haiN| (8) rAtri ke samaya ivA ko bilakula hI na roka denA cAhie / (zuddha havA hI jIvana hai ) (10) khAnA khAne ke pazcAt maJjana karane yA acchI taraha mu~ha dhone se dAMta nahIM bigar3ate / (11) bhojana karane ke thor3I dera bAda jala dhIre dhIre pInA cAhie / yaha adhika lAbhadAyaka hai / (12) naze kI vastuoM se parahez2a rakhanA cAhiye / ( 13 ) jahAM taka ho sake, opadhiyoM kA kama prayoga --- karanA cAhiye / ( jyAdA aupadha se jyAdA roga) * - 17

Page #39
( 37 ) (14 ) sadA ThIka samaya para kAma karane kI ceSTA karanI cAhie / ( aniyamita kAma "kAma hI nahIM hai") (15) aura bhUkha se kucha kama hI khAnA cAhie sAdA bhojana hI adhika lAbhadAyaka hai| (16) bhojana karate samaya mAnasika avasthA ThIka rakhanI cAhie, bhojana ko khUba cabA cabA kara khAnA cAhiye aura kisI prakAra kI zIghratA yA ghabarAhaTa nahIM karanI caahie| (17 ) rAtri ko bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| jahAM taka ho sake. halakA bhojana karanA ucita hai / (18) sote samaya garama dUdha yA pAnI pInA hAnikAraka hai| (16 ) derI se sonA ThIka nahIM / pUrI nIMda lenI cAhie aura prAta:kAla jaldI uThane kI ceSTA karanI caahie| (20) apavitra vicAra, bAlasya tathA anya durvyasanoM ko pAsa nahIM phaTakane denA cAhie / cAMda-mArca 1928

Page #40
( 38 ) pATha 21-clnaa| vAlako ! calanA eka aisI acchI kasarata hai jisakI varAbarI dUsarI koI bhI kasarata nahIM kara sakatI hai / jo cAlaka prati dina thor3A bahuta calane kA abhyAsa rakhatA hai use kabhI ajIrNa nahIM hotA hai| usake zarIra meM rogIlI carbI bhI nahIM bar3hatI, zarIra halakA phurtIlA va niroga rahatA hai / kAma nahIM karane se, khalI havA meM nahIM calane se zarIra rogI, bhArI, susta aura nikammA ho jAtA hai, kabhI adhika calane aura daur3ane kI AvazyakatA par3e to bhI mahanatI lar3akA saba se kama thkegaa| eka amerikA ke DAkTara isIlie likhate haiM ki pratyeka bAlaka ko apanI zakti anusAra 1 se 3 mAila taka prati dina calanA cAhiye / aMgrejI patra 'DelI mela' meM eka rimAra kA dRSTAnta likhA thA-vaha hamezA bimAra rahatA thA, sadA naI naI davAiaiM khAtA thA / parantu kisI bhI davA se phAyadA na hone ke kAraNa vaha nirAza ho gayA thA / eka DAkTara kI salAha se usane yahI calane kI kasarata thor3I 2 zurU kI aura thor3e hI mAsa meM vaha niroga ho |is kasarata ke vAste saba se uttama samaya subaha hai| --

Page #41
( 36 ) pyAre bacco ! isa pATha se tuma mI hamezA eka mAila se adhika calane kI pratijJA karo / pATha 22-tamAkhU pyAre bAlako ! tAmakhU eka naze vAlI vastu hai, itanA hI nahIM kintu zarIra ko andara se naSTa karake khokhalA banA dene vAlA viSa hai| tumane bahuta se tamAkhU pIne, sUMghane tathA khAne vAle buDDhoM ko dekhe hI hoMge ki unako kitanA duHkha hotA hai, sA~sa nahIM liyA jAtA, dama bhara jAtA hai, A~khoM se kama dIkhane lagatA hai| bacco ! ye saba isa tAmakhU ke hI khela haiN| tamAkhU pIne vAle kamajora ho jAte haiM, zarIra kA raMga pIlA par3a jAtA hai / ajIrNa, kanjI Adi roga isase paidA hote haiM / __ DaoN0 vIcela kahate haiM-tamAkhU se pheMphar3e sar3a jAte hai, hRdaya jaThara aura snAyu narama ho jAte haiM, kisI kisI samaya to mUrchita hone se mRtyu bhI AdheratI hai / ___ DaoN0 klana kahate haiM ki-isI tamAkha ke kAraNa hadApA Ane ke pahile hI jinakI smarNa-zakti naSTa ho

Page #42
( 42 ) jaharIlA ginA jAtA hai / baccoM kA svabhAva hone se ve una khilonoM ko mu~ha meM DAlate haiM, taba vaha kSAra-aMza unake peTa meM jAtA hai jisase baccoM ko lambodarAdi vyAdhiye utpanna hotI haiM, unake dAMta kharAba ho jAte haiN| jo mAtAe~ apane baccoM ko rabara kI 'dhAvaNI' detI haiM, ve isase zikSA leMgI ? lakar3I kI 'dhAvaNI' isase sastI aura lAbhadAyaka hotI hai| pyAre bacco ! yadi mAtA pitA dhyAna nahIM dekheM to tumhArA kartavya hai ki tuma apane bhAI vahanoM ko aise rogoM se bacAne ke lie unake hAthoM meM se svara ke khilona lekara Aga meM jalA DAlo jisase dUsarI bAra unake hAthoM meM na Ave aura vyAdhiyoM se unakA piMDa chUTe / pATha 24-shkr| mi. phinala nAma ke aMgreja gRhastha likhate haiM ki 'vilAyatI khAMDa jo bhAratavarSa meM phailI hai vaha dekhane meM sapheda aura kImata meM sastI par3atI hai, para usake kAraNa bahuta se roga hindustAna meM phaila cuke haiN| yaha khAMDa zarIra ke rakta ko bigAr3atI tathA zakti kA nAza karatI hai / dUdha Adi padArthoM meM apana isako DAlate haiM, para apane ko - sAnanA cAhiye ki hama khAMDa nahIM para jahara DAla rahe haiN|

Page #43
{ 43 ) iGgalaiMDa aura bhAratavarSa ke bar3e 2 vaidya aura DAkTaroM ne spaSTa rUpa se apanA mata diyA hai ki yaha khAMDa dharma zAstra kI rIti se to khAnA manA hai hI, para isase plega, mahAmArI Adi roga hote haiM aura bAlakoM tathA Umra vAle manuSyoM kI mRtyu saMkhyA bar3hI hai| isaliye jo dharma ko na mAnatA ho use Arogya kI dRSTi se bhI isakA khAnA chor3a denA cAhiye / ____ hindI baMgavAsI kalakattA tA0 30-3.1603 ke apha meM likhatA hai ki sirpha hindustAna se 28 lAkha mana jAnavaroM kI hahie~ khAMDa vagairaha khAne ke padArtha banAne ke lie vilAyata jAtI haiM / svadezI khAMDa kadAcita paradezI madbhagA mile to bhI usameM pavitratA aura tandurustI hai ta, miThAsa jyAdA hotA hai, use hI kharIdanI cAhiye / nikI zakti svadezI khAMDa kAma meM lAne kI nahIM hai, use gur3a kAga) meM lAnA cAhiye. isase gau-hatyA aTakegI aura dudhAra zuoM kI vRddhi hokara dUdha dahI ghI vagairaha saste hoMge / dezI aura vilAyatI zakara kI parikSA / kAMca ke gilAsa meM garama pAnI bhara kara usameM dhor3I morasa zakkara DAlie, galata samaya sUkSadarzaka yaMtra se dekheMge lohI ke rajakaNa dikhAI deNge|

Page #44
( 44 ) pATha 25 - svAsthya aura davAiyA~ (1) / jalane para - khAne kA cUnA vArIka pIsa kara alasI ke taila meM milAkara agni yA garama jala athavA garama tela se jale hue sthAna para lagAne se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, jalana tatkAla banda ho jAtI hai / dUsarI davA hamalI kI chAla jalAkara aura mahIna pIsakara jale hue sthAna para alasI yA nAriyala kA taila lagAkara dina meM do-tIna bAra burakane rahanA cAhie, isase bahuta jalda ArAma hogA / ghAva kI badabU - yadi ghAva meM badabU ho, to dhulI huI ruI ko miTTI ke tela meM bhigokara ghAva para lagAne se gandha dUra ho jAtI hai aura pIpa nahIM paidA hotI kor3ha ko dabA - lajaunI (chuI muI) jar3I kareM pIpa kara kuSTha para lagAne se zIghra ArAma hogA / meM banda pezAba - nAbhI para gopI candana kA karane se vanda pezAva phira zurU ho jAtA hai / dUsarI davA - kakar3I ke bIja, seMdhA namaka, triphala ina saba ko samAna bhAga lekara cUrNa banA DAle / isako gunagune pAnI ke sAtha khAne se mUtrAvaroga dUra hotA hai|

Page #45
( 45 ) patharI-tijJoM kI kaoNpala chAyA meM sukhAkara rAkha karale aura tIna mAze lekara zahada ( yA purAnA gur3a) meM milAkara khAyA kre| dUsarI davA-mUlI ke pattoM kA rasa eka saptAha taka pIne se patharI roga ko lAbha hotA hai / __ A~ca ke dasta-bIle kA murabbA khAne se oNva ke dasta vanda ho jAte haiN| dUsarI davA-Isaragula kI bhUsI meM dahI milAkara khAe~ athavA khaoNDa ke zaravata ke sAtha phAMka leM, to A~va ke dasta acche ho jAte haiN| baccoM ke lie isI kA prayoga acchA hogaa| |-'gharelU cikitsaa'| pATha 26-svAsthya aura davAiyA~ (2) / ___ A~va ke dasta-choTI haI ko bhUnakara cUrNa karale, isameM AvazyakatAnusAra kAlA namaka milAkara thor3A thor3A sevana karane se A~ba ke dasta panda ho jAte hai /

Page #46
( 46 ) sA~pa kA phATA - tamAkhU ke giTTaka ko pAnI meM ghoTa kara pilAne se sA~pa kA kATA ArAma hogA / dUsarI davA - rIThe ke bhItara se nikalI huI golI ke Upara ke kAle chilake ko kUTakara kapar3achAna kara le | chaH mAze pAva bhara pAnI meM DAla kara jisako sA~pa ne kATA ho, pilA de | jaba taka jahara dUra na ho. isI taraha hara do ghaNTe ke bAda pilAtA rhe| isase kisI ko krai aura kisI ko dasta Akara jahara utara jAtA hai / tIsarI davA - caulAI kI jar3a ko cAvaloM ke pAnI ( dhovana) meM pIsakara pIe~ to bhayaGkara sA~pa kA kATA mI acchA ho jAyagA, mAmUlI sA~poM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai / kutte ke kATane para -- murge kI bITa pIsakara lepa kare, to bAvale kutte kA viSa dUra ho jAtA hai / dUsarI davA - kutte ke kATane kI jagaha ko ghI milAkara dhoe tathA purAne ghI kA pAna kare / dUdha bheM --'gharelU cikitsA' |

Page #47
( 47 ) jaina itihAsa pATha 27-"zrAdarza-jaina / jaina kA svabhAva kSatriya arthAt rakSA premI hotA hai / jaina kA mag2az2a zAnta aura zarIra garma arthAt kAryakuzala hotA hai| jaina kI nihA meM miThAsa to aisI hotI hai ki patthara mI pighala jAya / ve bolate thor3A lekina satya aura mIThA / jaina kA mu~ha candramA se adhika zItala aura sUrya se adhika tejasvI hotA hai / kAraNa kriodha va lobha rahita hai| jaina kI A~khoM se vIratA bharA huA amI rasa TapakatA hai aura suzIlatA ke bhAra se nIce nama jAtI hai aura palaka meM bhalamanasAhata kI rekhA najara par3atI hai / jaina ke hAtha dAnI aura pA~va paropakArI hote haiN| jaina kA caharA amRtabharA hotA hai / jaina kA hRdaya zatru ke zAdarza saghA, jaisA cAhiye vaisA / zodha pa lobha se caharA giTatA hai, zodha meM mAna ya lobha meM / vApara prAya. rhtaa|

Page #48
hathiyAra ko zaramAne vAlA hotA hai / jaina jagat mAtra ko apanA mAnatA hai / satya ko zodhatA hai / koI bhI binA jItAye nahIM jAtA vaha to sabako jIta letA hai / jaina pahAr3a jaisA sthira hai, mRtyu se nahIM DaratA, apane dhyeya kA cipaTa jAtA hai / jaina aisA gaharA aura pUrA bharA hotA hai ki chalakatA nhiiN| jahAM jaina ke pA~ca par3ate haiM, vahAM kalyANa aura zAnti phaina jAtI hai / jaina ke hRdaya kI gaharAI meM jJAna, kSamA, prema, dhairya, zraddhA aura bhakti bharI par3I rahatI hai / jaina kI tapasyA ko indra kA daNDa bhI nahIM tor3a saktA / jaina sadA jAgRta hotA hai / jaina sadA udAra dila hotA hai| apana aise Adarza arthAt sacce guNadhArI jaina bana yahI bhAvanA / (zrI bansI) pATha 28-jaina dharma aura ajaina vidvAn / lekhaka-kavi nanhAlAla dalapatarAya ema0 e0 / (1) jaina dharma prAnta dharma hai, deza dharma hai, aura jagat mAtra kA dharma hai / ahiMsA kA Adeza, gujarAta bhArata aura samasta jagat ke liye hai !

Page #49
( 46 ) ( 2 ) jainAcArya kRtakRtya ho gaye haiM / ( 3 ) ahiMsA kA Adeza jainadharma kA gaurava hai upAzrayoM meM se jagat cauka meM Ao, sAre jagat ko upAzraya banAo, prAnta ke nahIM deza ke nahIM jagat vara ke dharmAcArya bano / ( 4 ) hiMsA se paripUrNa yUropa, rikA, aphrikA, aura eziyA kA bar3A bhAga kyA tumhArI rAha nahIM dekha rahA hai? ki jainadharma Apa aura "hiMsA paramodharSaH " kA pATha sikhAkara ahiMsaka banAve | 5 jaina saMgha nagat kA hai mAtra gujarAta kA nahIM mAtra bhAratavarSa kA nahIM / zrImAn kavivara zrI0 paM0 rAmacaritajI upAdhyAya gAz2Ipura | ( 1 ) jainadharma atyanta prAcIna dharma hai / ( 2 ) jainadharma ke avatAra zrI RSabhadeva Adi prati prAcIna samaya meM ho cuke hai / ( 3 ) jaina - zrahiMsA dayAmaya hotI huI niHsvArtha kI ujvala pratimA hai / vaha svaccha va hai | aura sarva

Page #50
( 50 ) sAmayika hai, isaliye jainadharma pratipAdita zrahiMsA sarvotkRSTa hai / ( 4 ) jaise sUrya kA prakAza yA vAyu kA saMcAra athavA zrAkAza kA astitva sArvabhaumika hai, usI prakAra zrahiMsAdharma mI sArvabhaumika dharma hai / (5) jainadharma kI ahiMda kA pUrNa rUpa se pracAra na hone ke kAraNa hI janatA nirvala nirdhana hotI jA rahI hai aura vaha parAdhInatA ke bandhana se jakar3I jA rahI hai / kalpanA kIjiye ki yadi jainadharma kI hiMsA nIti kA pAlana samUcaya saMsAra karane laga jAya to kyA pariNAma hogA ? koI bhI kisI ke svatva kA apaharaNa nahIM karegA / kahIM bhI kisI ke sAtha kisI ko yuddha karane kI zrAvazyakatA na raha jAyagI / sarvadA sarvatra satyuga kI sthApanA ho jAyagI / sabake sAtha saba kisI kA sadvyavahAra hone lagegA / IrSA, droha, kapaTa ityAdi zrAtma-nAzaka durguNoM kI nAmAvalI ko hoza meM rakhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAyagI / ( 6 ) java taka hiMsA kA sUrya pUrNa rUpa se bhArata de meM udita thA; taba taka aneka cakravartI bhUpoM ne ahiMsA kA pAlana karate hue bhI cirakAla taka akhaNDa rAjya kiyA /

Page #51
( 51 ) (7) yadi ahiMsA dharma ko deza mAnatA hotA to paraspara dvepAni na phailI hotI, porana videzI vidharmiyoM kA yahAM zAsana hI jamatA / (8) itihAsoM ke par3hana se to yahI vAta siddha hotI hai ki jaina vIroM ne deza hita ke liye aneka vAra saMgrAma kiyA hai aura zatruoM ko parAjita kiyA hai| (6) jaina dharma zAstroM meM aisA vidhAna kahIM bhI nahIM mila sakatA ki aparAdhI ko daNDa na dekara puraskAra diyA jAya / (10) saMsAra meM sacce ahiMsaka kevala jaina haiM / vauddha bhI jainoM kI zreNI meM nahIM pA sakate / lekhaka-eDavokeTa e0 sI0 bosa dehlii| (1) jaina darzana prAcIna hai / isakI zrAdi nahIM, jaise isa jagat kI Adi nahIM hai / / .. (2) hinduoM ke purAne netAoM ne bar3I ijjata se jainAcAryoM kA nAma liyA hai| (3 ) jainiyoM ne jIvoM ke ekendriya Adi bheda aise kiye haiM jahAM vartamAna sAyaMsa bhI nahIM pahuMcA hai| (4) jaina tatva jJAna var3A jabaradasta hai / . () samyag darzana, samyag jJAna, sampam cAritra moda mArga hai yahI satya hai /

Page #52
( 52 ) (6) syAdvAda aisA bar3hiyA siddhAnta hai ki isameM asatya kA patA nahIM cltaa| (7) ahiMsA kA svarUpa bhI bahuta ucita hai / lekhaka-seTha kedAranAtha sAhiba goyanakA / (1) maiM Ajaina hUM magara jainadharma kI zraddhA mujhe yahAM (2) jaina dharma kI jyota akhaNDa hai ratnoM se bharapUra hai yadi Apa apane ratoM ke bhaNDAra ( jaina zAstra ) khola deM to saMsAra meM rozanI ho jAyanI / (3 ) maiM samajhatA hUM, ki jainiyoM meM vaha jyoti hai ki jisase hama apane bandhanoM ko kATa skeN| ( 4 ) jo jainiyoM para yaha ilajAma (doSa ) lagAte haiM ki unhoMne ahiMsA dharma pailA kara hamako kAyara banA diyA hai ve galatI para hai ahiMsA dharma vahI pAla sakatA hai jo vIra hai| (saM0 motIlAlajI rAMkA byAvara) pATha 21 - Adarza gau-sevA (rAjA krkraaddu)| campAnagarI kA rAjA karakaNDu nIti aura nyAya se rAjya calAtA thA / rAjA hote hue bhI use gau kI sevA bahuta priya thI / vaha gauoM kI AbAdI se rAjya kI

Page #53
( 53 ) AvAdI samajhatA thaa| usane apane rAjya meM gauoM ke lie bahuta se gokula banA rakhe the jisase rAjya bhara meM dha, dahI aura ghI kI nadiyA~ sI bahatI thIM / Aja gaurakSA ke abhAva meM inake badale gau ke khUna aura carbI kI nadiyA~ vahAI jA rahI hai, prati dina lAkhoM gaue~ kaTatI haiM / ____ mahArAja karakaNDa prati dina gokula meM jAte aura unake khAna pAna, rahane ke makAna Adi kA nirIkSaNa karate the jisase gau Adi pazuoM ko sarva prakAra kA sukha rahatAM thA / eka dina unhoMne eka choTA sA bachar3A dekhA / usakA zarIra bahuta hI sapheda, sukomala aura sundara thA / rAjA ne bAle ko AjJA dI ki isa bachar3e ko ghAsa ke ka sthAna meM bhI ddha hI diyA jAya / nitya dUdha hI diyA jAne lagA aura isase vaha bachar3A bar3A hRSTa puSTa ho gayA / usakI sundaratA bhI svara banane lgii| samaya pAkara vaha badahA vRddha vRSabha mI ho gayA / aba dinoMdina unakI zobhA aura bala ghaTane lge| anta meM vaha bilakula jIrNa ho gayA jisase na to usameM krAnti rahI, na vala / yaha dekha kara karakaNDDa ne vicArA ' are jaisI dazA isa maila kI huI hai vaisI hI merI hogii| dhanya gau ke pUta ! tU-ne mujhe acchA upadeza diyA / merA zarIra bhI dina

Page #54
( 54 ) prati dina jIrNa ho rahA hai / isa zarIra se dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhiye / " aisA zubha vicAra karane se unheM jAti-smaraNa jJAna huA / unhoMne dIkSA le lI aura saMyama pAla kara moda meM padhAre / pyAre vIra putro ! pUrva meM rAjAoM ko bhI gaue~ pAlane kA zauka thA aura ve gauoM kI AbAdI meM rAjya kI vAdI mAnate the / Apako gau kI rakSA karanI cAhiye / bAjArU dUdha, dahI aura ghI khAne se Aja kala kI prajA gau-rakSA meM pichar3a gaI hai / isase bhArata dina prati dina nirdhana bana rahA hai | jaba bhArata meM punaH gau-rakSA hogI tabhI mArata samRddhizAlI aura AbAda ho sakegA / pATha 30 - sAdagI se mokSa (bharata cakravartI) / zrI RSabhadeva svAmI ke bar3e putra kA nAma bharata thA / ApakI rAjadhAnI ayodhyA meM thI / Apa chaH khaNDa ke mAlika the / Apake pAsa caudaha ratna, nava nidhAna caurAsI lAkha hAthI, caurAsI lAkha ghor3e aura chiyAnave karor3a la sainika the / ApakI AjJA meM battIsa hajAra rAjA the aura chiyAnaveM karor3a gA~voM ke mAlika the /

Page #55
( 55 ) eka samaya prAtaH kAla meM snAna karake evaM vastrAbhUpaNa dhAraNa karake mahArAjA bharata arisA bhavana meM gae / vahAM eka u~galI meM se aMgUThI gira gaI / binA aMgUThI ke uMgalI madI dikhane lagI / taba Apane vicAra kiyA ki yaha saba zomA AbhUSaNa kI dikha rahI hai; aise mithyA moha meM mujhe kyoM mugdha honA cAhiye / aisA soca kara Apane dUsarI uMgaliyoM se aMgUThiyAM nikAlanA prArambha kiyA isase hAtha vizeSa bhaddA dIkhane lagA / phira Apane saba vastra aura AbhUpaNa utAra die / isase Apako jJAna huA ki saba zomA vastrAbhUSaNa kI hai / zarIra to asAra hai / aisA vicAra karate 2 Apa zarIra kI anityatA kA cintavana pharane lage aura zukla dhyAna kI zreNI taka car3ha gae jimase aApake ghana ghAtI karma kSaya ho gae tathA Apa kevalajJAnI muni bana gae / Apake sAtha daza hajAra rAjAoM ne mI dIkSA lI aura sabane zrAtma kalyANa kiyA / pyAre vidyArthIgaNa ! zarIra anitya hai / isameM hADa, mAma bhaura lohU bhare haiN| isase dharma ArAdhana karanA cAhiye / bahuta me ajJAnI manuSya zarIra ko sajAne hI meM bhapanA dina pUrNa karate haiM. vRddhAvasthA meM daoNna gira jAne para ve patthara ke Tukar3oM kI battImI lagAte haiM aura

Page #56
( 56 ) bAla sapheda par3a jAne para kAlA khijAba karate haiM / yaha kitanA ajJAna hai ' kudarata ke siddhAntoM kA bhI yaha khUna karake ye apane zarIra kI zobhA bar3hAnA cAhate haiM / aise ajJAnI manuSya apanI AtmA ko ajara amara mAnate haiM aura caTakIle maTakIle vastrAbhUSaNa pahina kara aura akasmAt kAla ke grAsa banakara becAre durgati meM jAte haiM tathA vahAM para apane pApoM ke lie pazcAtApa karate haiM / sAdagI hI saccI zobhA hai ki jo AtmA kA bhAna karAtI hai / bharata mahArAja yadi girI huI aMgUThI ko pIcI aMgulI meM DAla dete to unheM aisA jJAna kaise ho sakatA thaa| isalie sAdagI hI parama kalyANakArI hai / pATha 31- Apa bItI (kapila kevlii)| kauzaMbI nagarI meM kapila nAma kA eka brAhmaNa kA lar3akA rahatA thA / usake pitA kA dehAnta ho gayA thA / usakI mAtA ne use zrAvasti nagarI meM par3hane ke lie bheja diyA vahA~ par3hakara vaha hoziyAra ho gyaa| eka bAra rAjA ko AzirvAda dene ke nimitta jAte hue sipAhiyoM ne use prAtaH kAla bahuta jaldI dekhA / - unhoMne use cora samajhA aura pakar3a liyaa| rAjA ke pAsa ha cora rUpa meM lAyA gyaa| usane rAjA ko saba bAta

Page #57
( 57 ) saca saca kahadI jisase rAjA usa para bar3A prasanna huA aura use jitanA cAhe utanA dhana mA~ga lene ko khaa| phapila bar3A catura thA / vaha vagIce meM gayA aura vicArane lagA ki adhika se adhika kyA prApta karanA cAhiye ! sau, phira hajAra, phira lAkha, phira karor3a sonA mohareM mA~gane kA vicAra kiyA aura aAkAMkSA kA anta na zrAta dekhakara usakI jJAnI aAtmA ne anta meM vicArA'are isa lobha kA to koI pAra hI nahIM / hAya ? loma bar3I curI cIja hai ! / aisA vicArate vicArate use jAti-smaraNa zAna huyA jisase usane dIkSA le lI / muni kapila ne una tapazcaryA dI jisase unheM kevala jJAna huaa| zrApa eka rAmaya rAja-gRhi nagarI kI tarapha jA rahe the / rAra meM 18 yojana kA eka bhayaMkara jaMgala AyA / usameM 500 cora rahate the| unhoMne thApako pakar3a liyA maura rApako gAnA sunAne ke lie kahA / tara aApane apanI sAra bItI va upadeza sunAyA jisase una coroM ko bhI IrAnya utpanna ho gayA aura unhoMne bhI dIkSA lephara bhAtma kalyANa kiyA / pyAre vIra bAlako ! loma karanA bahuta burA hai / nada pApoM kA pApa lobha hI hai / loma hI ke vaza maba pApa

Page #58
( 58 ) kie jAte haiM / nirlAmI arthAt saMtoSI hI sava pApoM ko chor3a sakatA hai / lobhI manuSya khuda pApa meM giratA hai aura auroM ko bhI girAtA hai| saMtoSI manuSya Atma kalyANa kara sakatA hai aura usakI vANI meM itanA asara honA hai ki vizva mAtra usakI bAta mAnane laga jAtA hai / saMtoSI manuSya vizva meM sarva zreSTha aura bAdazAhoM kA bAdazAha hai / lobhI vizva meM tuccha, prAmara hai / vaha gulAmoM kI taraha apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai / pATha 32--sAdagI meM zAnti (zrI nmiraaj)| mithilA nagarI meM namirAja rAjya karate the / inase saba zatru nama cuke the isI se inakA nAma namirAjajI pdd'aa| eka samaya zrApako dAha jvara ho gayA / usa roga se Apako atyanta pIr3A hotI thI / vaidyoM ne bahuta sA prayatna kiyA parantu Apako ArAma na huA / anta meM Apa ke zarIra para caMdana kA lepana kiyA jAne lgaa| caMdana ghisane kA kArya mahArANiyA~ khuda karatI thI / ghisate samaya unake kaGkaNoM kI jo AvAja hotI usase bhI namirAja ko bahuta kaSTa hotA thA / yaha jAnakara paTTarAnI ne apane hAthoM se kaGkaNa utAra die, sirpha eka 2 cUr3I rakkhI / dUsarI

Page #59
( 56 ) rAniyoM ne bhI aisA hI kiyA / isase namirAja ko zAnti huI / aba Apane vicAra kiyA ki AvAja baMdha hone se mujhe nIMda bhA gaI / jyAdA kaGkaNa pahinane se AvAja hotI hai, eka se AvAja nahIM hotii| vaise hI jyAdA manuH pyoM ke samUha meM rahane se bhI duHkha hotA hai aura ekAnta meM Atma-bhAva rahatA hai / yaha parama sukha hai / anta meM unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki yadi maiM roga mukta ho jAU~ to dIkSA le lUM aisA vicAra karane meM usI rAtri meM ApakI bimArI miTa gaI / kAraNa yaha hai ki zubha bhAvanA se roga zoka bhaya Adi sakala duHkha naSTa ho jAte haiN| roga naSTa hone para Apa dharma cintavana karane lage / isase Apako jAti smaraNa jJAna huA aura Apane turanta hI dIkSA le lii| Apake saMyama kI parIkSA karana ko svayaM indra aae| indra ne Apase anukUla pratikUla bahuta se prazna pUche aura Apane unakA yathArtha uttara diyA, phira bhI Apa apane saMyama meM dRr3ha rahe / anta meM namaskAra va stuti kara indra svasthAna cale ge| ___pyAre vIra putro ! Aja ke pATha meM sAdagI kI zikSA Thosa Thosa kara bharI huI hai| rAjya meM dAsa dAsiyA~ kI kamI nahIM thI to bhI paTAnayA candana apane hAtha se

Page #60
( 60 ) ghisatI thI / hAtha se candana ghisane meM rAniyoM kI sAdagI aura bhakti jhalaka rahI hai / jyAdA AbhUSaNa pahinane se kucha lAbha to hotA hI nahIM hai, ulaTA hArthoM meM maila jama jAtA hai aura roga hotA hai roga hone ke samaya mahArAja namirAja ne aura anAthI mahArAja ne davAI lenA nirarthaka samasa kara dharma pAlana karane kA saMkalpa kiyA jipase unako ArAma ho gayA / aAjakala to amerikA ke DAkTaroM kA mata hai ki jitane loga duru hAla meM nahIM marate haiM unase jyAdA davAiyoM se marate haiM / saba se bar3A DAkTara vahI hai jo rogI ko, davAI na dekara upavAsa karAve / zrAjakala loga saMkaTa Ane para bhairava bhavAnI Adi mithyA devoM kI sAnatA karate haiM / pahile ke loga aisA nahIM karate the| ve dharma kI ArAdhanA karane kI pratijJA lete the aura unakA roga naSTa ho jAtA thaa| ----- pATha 33-pUNiyA shraavkjii| zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke samaya meM pUNiyA nAma ke eka zrAvaka ho gae haiM / rUI kI pUNiyAM banA kara kAtane vAloM ko bahuta sastI vecane se unako saba loga pUNiyA zrAvaka kahane lage / usa jamAne meM rUI kAtakara khAdI banAI jAnI thI aura sava saMsAra khAdI hI pahinatA thaa|

Page #61
( 61 ) pUrNiyA zrAvaka pahile bar3e dhanavAna the| jisa dina mahAvIra prabhu ne upadeza diyA ki dhana kA moha aura aiza rAma jIva ke lie duHkha vardhaka hai usa dina se saba sampatti vidyA pracAra, samAja sudhAra aura dharma pracAra meM dekara Apane apane nirvAha ke lie yaha dhaMdhA zurU kiyA / manuSya mAtra ko svAvalambI honA cAhiye, kAraNa pakSI aura pazu bhI apanA cuggA cArA apanI nijI mahanata se prApta karate haiM / jisa deza ke manuSya dUsaroM kI banAvaTa kI cIjeM bAparate haiM vaha deza daridrI ho jAtA hai| bhArata kI Aja ThIka yahI dazA hai / 1 pUrNiyA zrAvakajI ne jo pUMjI rakkhI thI usako na car3hAne kA niyama le rakkhA thA aura Ara nahIM bar3hAte the / jaina dharma ke Ananda, kAnadeva Adi prAyaH sabhI zrAvakoM kA niyama thA ki jo dhana unake pAsa thA usake sivAya jo bar3ha jAtA usako uttama kAmoM meM kharca kara dete parantu apane pAsa nahIM rkhte| yaha bAta dharma zAstroM ke dekhane se mAlUma hotI hai / zrAja loga dhana bar3hAne kI tRSNA se hI anyAya, nIti, jhUTha, kapaTa Adi karate haiM isI se duHkha bar3ha rahe | sukhI hone ke liye manuSya ko nItimaya parizramI,

Page #62
( 62 ) sAdA va saMyamI jIvana vitAnA cAhiye / suzikSA va satsaMga se manuSya sudhara sakatA hai| ___pUNiyA zrAvakajI bar3e udAra va tapasvI the| apanI Aya meM se prAdhI rakama hamezA satkArya meM lagAte the donoM pati patnI nirantara ekAntara upavAsa karake bhI uttama zrAvaka, vidyArthI yA anya supAtra ko bhojana dAna, vidyAdAna yA anya uttama sahAyatA ke rUpa meM AdhI Aya kama se kama dekara pAraNA karate the| ve bar3e satyavAdI the / subaha sAmAyika va jJAna dhyAna karake dupahara ko dUkAna kholate / loga inakI ImAnadArI tathA priya aura namra vacanoM ke kAraNa usI samaya pUNiyAM lene ko Ate / cAra AnA milane para ve usI dama dUkAna baMdha kara dete / aura sArA dina uttama kAmoM meM vyatIta karate / yaha bAta bilakula satya hai ki satyavAdI ImAnadAra vyApArI ke hI grAhaka jamate haiN| __ pUNiyA zrAvakajI parama pavitra zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karake uttama devagati meM padhAre / vahAM se manuSya hokara mokSa gati prApta kreNge| pyAre bAlako ! Apako bhI pUNiyA zrAvaka sarIkhA bhitra jIvana vitAnA cAhiye / - - - -

Page #63
( 63 ) nava tattva kA sAmAnya svarUpa pATha 33-jIva tttv| jIva ke mukhya do bheda haiM-(1) saMsArI, (2) siddha / jo zarIradhArI hoM, tathA rAga, dveSa, moha se janma, maraNAdi duHkha bhogeM unheM saMsArI kahate haiM / jinheM gaga, dveSa, moha kA nAza karake janma-maraNAdi duHkhoM kA nAza kiyA hai, tathA jo zarIra rahita ho gaye haiM, unheM siddha kahate haiN| saMsArI jIva ke mukhya do bheda haiM-(1) trasa jIva jo icchApUrvaka halana calana karasakatA hai / (2) sthAvara jIva jo icchAnusAra halana calana kriyA nahIM kara sakatA hai| saMsArI jIvoM ke vistAra se caudaha bheda tathA 563 prameda hote haiN| ghaudaha bheda(1) sUkSma ekendriya, (2) vAdura ekendriya, (3) bendriya, (4) tendriya, (5) caturindriya, (6) asaMzi paMcendriya, (7) saMjhi paMcendriya /

Page #64
( 64 ) ye sAta taraha ke jIva paryApta.aura aparyApta hote haiM, isa liye sAta paryApta aura sAta aparyApta milakara caudaha hue| . nAnA vidha saMsAra meM, sahate prANI kaSTa / cano siddha saba duHkha miTe, sakala karma kara naSTa // pATha 34- ajIva tatva / ajIva ke mukhya do bheda haiM-(1) arUpI ajIva, (2) rUpI ajIva / vistAra se ajIva ke udara bheda hote haiM tathA 560 prabheda hote haiN| caudaha bheda(1) dharmAsti kAya, (2) adharmAsti kAya, (3) AkAzAsti kAya, ina tInoM ke skaMdha (sampUrNa vastu), deza (choTA hissA) aura pradeza (sava se choTA hissA) ye tIna meda karane se nava hue / (10) kAla dravya / ye daza to arUpI ajIva ke meda haiN| rUpI ajIva 'pudgala' ke cAra meda haiM-(1) skandha, (2) deza, (3) pradeza aura (4) paramANu pudgala (jisake do bhAga nahIM hosakate aisA aNu) ye cAra rUpI ajIva ke haiN| ye kula milakara cudaahue|

Page #65
( 65 ) cetana rahita ajIva hai, hama haiM cetana prANa / isa ajIva ke jAla se, kariye apanA trANare // pATha 35-puNya ttv| . . acche kAma jo sukha dene vAle hoM unheM puNya kahate haiM, usake nava bheda haiM (1) anna dAna dene ko anna puNya kahate haiN| (2) jala dAna dene ko pAna puNya kahate haiN| ' (3) makAna dAna dene ko layana puNya kahate haiM / ' (4) bichaunAdi dAna dene ko zayana puNya kahate haiN| (5) vastra dAna dene ko vastha puNya kahate haiN| . (6) kisI kI bhalAI ke liye mana se vicAra karane ko mana puNya kahate haiN| (7) mIThe hitakara vacana bolane ko vacana puNya kahate haiM / (8) sevA bhakti karanA use kAya puNya kahate haiN| (6) namaskAra karanA use namaskAra puNya kahate haiM / vinaya bhakti mIThe vacana, tana mana dhana kA dAna / puNya yahI sasAra me, sukha kA kAraNa jAna // - - . cetana prANa vAle, nizcaya se jJAna darzana hI jIva ke prANa haiN| 2 rkssaa| /

Page #66
(66 ) pATha 36-aThAraha pApa va dharma sthAnaka / (1) hisA-kisI kA bhI dila dukhAnA | ahiMsAkisI kA jI nahIM dukhAnA / (2) jhUTha-asatya, apriya yA ahitakArI bolnaa| satya-satya, priya aura hitakArI bolanA / (3) caurI-anIti se koI bhI cIja prApta krnaa| ImAnadArI-nIti aura nyAya se koI bhI Avazyaka vastu prApta krnaa| (4) maithuna-gupta aMga se kuceSTA karanA / brahmacarya-gupta aMgoM kA saMyama rkhnaa| (5) parigraha-kisI bhI cIja para moha rkhnaa| aparigraha-kisI bhI cIna para moha (mamatva) na rkhnaa| (6) krodha-pratikUlatA meM aruci / kSamA-pratikUlatA meM dhairya / (7) mAna-khuda ko bar3A samajhanA / namratA-khuda ko choTA maannaa| (8) mAyA-bhUla ko chipAnA-kapaTa krnaa| saralatA-bhUla ko darakAla maMjUra karanA-sApha dila rkhnaa| (8) lobha-jarUrata se jyAdA icchA krnaa|r - jarUrata kA bhI ghttaanaa|

Page #67
( 67 ) (10) rAga-anukUla saMyogoM meM harSa AnA / vairAgya -'. __ anukUla vastU kA mI tyAga karanA / ___(11) dveSa-pratikUlatA meM zoka karanA / prema-saba jIvoM ko apanA bhAI samajhanA / = (12) kalaha-zAMti kA bhaMga karanA / ekatA-saca kI zakti ko ekatrita krnaa| (13) abhyAkhyAna-binA vicAre bolnaa| kisI __ ko doSI khnaa| viveke vacana-vicAra pUrvaka bolanA, E doSI ko ekAnta meM mIThe vacanoM se samajhAnA / (14) paizunya yA cugalI-kisI ko nukasAna pahu~ cAne ko usake doSa kahanA cugalI karanA siphAriza-kisa kA malA karane ke liye usake guNa bolnaa| . (15) paraparivAda-kisI ke pIche durguNa bolanA nindA karanA / guNAnuvAda--sadguNa bolanA / (16) rati-iSTa meM khuzI, arati-aniSTa meM dukhI / udAsInatA-sukha dukha meM samabhAva / (17) mAyA mAMso-kapaTa sahita jhUTha arthAt jAna kara jhUTha bolanA / zuddha satya-bhaya ko chor3a yathArtha vrtnaa| (18) mithyAtva-paravastu, zarIra, dhana, bhogAdi ko apane mAnanA / samakita-saccI mAnyatA, zarIrAdi ko bhinna mAnakara avikArI ananta jJAnAdi guNa yukta zuddha AtmA kA anubhava karanA /

Page #68
( 68 ) pATha 37 - Azrava tattva | mithyAtva, yoga aura kapAya ke nimitta se jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM kA AnA zrAzrava hai, usake nAnA apekSA se 5-20 tathA 42 meda prabheda hote haiM / (1) mithyAtva - satyadeva, guru aura dharma ko satya mAnanA tathA yathArtha tatva kA nizcaya (zraddhA) na honA / (2) pravirati - pAMca indriya aura mana ko vaza meM na rakhanA aura chaH kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA zravirati hiMsAdika pAMca pApoM ko bhI avirati kahate haiM / (3) pramAda - dharma kArya meM Alasya karanA / (4) kaSAya - krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha karanA / (5) zubhayoga - mana vacana kAyA se pApa karma karanA / saba duHkhoM kI jar3a yahI, zrAzrava nAmaka tatva | sattva rahita isane kiye, jaga ke sAre satvara // pATha 38 - saMvara tattva | yoga aura kaSAya kA saMyama kara ke Ate hue karmoM kA rukanA yahI saMvara hai, isake 5-20 tathA 57 bheda prabheda haiN| 1 niHsAra ) -2 prANI /

Page #69
( 66 ) (1) samyaktva-yathArtha tattva zraddhA kA honA / (2) vratapaJcakvANa-saba pApoM kA tyAga honaa| (3) apamAda-mada, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA ina pAMca prakAra ke pramAdoM kA tyAga karanA / (4) akaSAya-kaSAya rahita honaa| (5) yogasaMvara-mana, vacana aura kAyA ko saMyama meM rkhnaa| zrAte haiM dala bAMdhakara, ye dukha dAyI karma / ina dvAroM ko roka do, lekara saMvara dharma // pATha 31 -nirjarAtattva (bAraha tp)| kucha aMza se pApa karmoM kA nAza kare vaha nirjarA / (1) anazana-upavAsa karane ko kahate haiM / (2) upodarI-bhUkha se kama khAne ko kahate haiN| (3) vRttisaMkSepa-khAne kI icchA ko rokane ko kahate haiN| (4) rasaparityAga-svAdiSTa bhojana chor3ane ko kahate haiN| (5) kAyakleza-zArIrika kaSToM ke sahana karane ko kahate haiN| (6) prati saMlInatA-indriyoM ke vaza karane ko kahate haiN| (7) prAyazcit-pApa (aparAdhoM) kA daNDa lene ko kahate haiN| (8) vinaya-namratA guNa dhAraNa karane ko kahate haiN|

Page #70
( 70 ) (8) vaiyASacca-dUsaroM kI sevA bhakti ko kahate haiM / (10) sajjhAya-par3hanA par3hAnA Adi ko kahate haiN| (11) dhyAna-saba tarapha se citta vRttiyoM ko haTAkara eka tarapha mana ko lagAne ko kahate haiN| (12) kAyotsarga-mana vacana aura kAyA ko sthira rakhanA hai| kahalAtI hai nirjarA, zrAMzika karma vikAza / tapa kara kara gahare nirjarA, TUTe yaha dukha pAza3 // pATha 40-badha tattva jIva. karma ke eka maya ho jAne ko baMdha kahate haiM, usake cAra bheda haiN| (1) prakRti bandha-pharmoM meM AtmA ke guNoM ke ghAtane kA svabhAva. par3ajAnA prakRti baMdha hai| jaise jo karma jIva ke jJAna guNa ko DhA~ke vaha jJAnA varaNa hai / ( mUla karmaprakRti 8 vizeSa 148 tathA 158 haiN)| (2) sthiti baMdha-karmoM meM bhAtmA ke sAtha rahane kI __ avadhiH (miyAda) par3anA / amuka kAla taka AtmA se baMdhe rhnaa| 1) hAya / (20) prahaNa kr'| ( 3 ) bandhana /

Page #71
(. 71: ) (3) anubhAga baMdha-phala dene kI zakti kI nyUnAdhikattA kA honA hI anumAga baMdhaH hai| (4) pradeza bandha-baMdhanevAle karmoM kI saMkhyA ke nirNaya (pradeza ke puMja ) ko pradeza baMdha kahate haiN| (karma puMjA samUha) prakRti aura pradeza baMdha, mana vacana aura kAyA kI prakRti se hotA hai / sthiti tathA anumAga baMdha rAga dveSAdi kaSAyAse hotA hai| jIva vizuddha svataMtra hai, kiyA baMdha ne ruddha / baMdha tor3akara jIva ko, karo svataMtra vizuddha / / - pATha 41-mokSa tttv| sakala karmoM ke kSaya hone ko mokSa kahate haiN| usakI prApti ke cAra upAya haiN| (1) samyak jJAna-navatatvoM kA anubhava jJAna karake hitAhita kA jaannaa| ___(2) samyak darzana-AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA nizraya, yathArtha tatva zraddhA / ___ (3) samyak cAritra-jhAna pUrvaka AcaraNa arthAt krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA rokanA /

Page #72
( 72 ) (4) samyak tapa-nirvAcika bananA arthAt icchAoM kA rokanA tapa hai| jina kriyAoM ke karane se icchAe~ rukatI haiM unheM bhI tapa kahate haiN| samyagdarzana jJAna tapa, aura vimala cAritra / karate karma vinAza haiM, hotA jIva pavitra // pATha 42-pramAda pA~ca (1) mada-jAti, kula, bala; rUpa, tapa, zAstra, lAbha aura aizvarya kA garva krnaa| (2) viSaya-pAMca indriyoM ke 23 viSayoM meM lIna honaa| (3) kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha karanA / (4) nidrA-nIMda / (5) vikathA-pApa kI bAteM karanA yA phajUla bAteM krnaa| durlabha mAnava tana milA, karo na kamI pramAda / jIvana yadi yoMhI gayA, hogA parama viSAda // pATha 43-kaSAya solaha 4 anantAnuSandhI-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma * adhika maraNa taka rhe|

Page #73
( 73 ) 4 apratyAkhyAnI-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma dhArahamAsa taka rhe| 4 pratyAkhyAnI-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma cAra mAsa taka rhe| 4 saMjvalana-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha adhika se adhika 15 dina taka rhe| nija pariNati nirmala ko, ko na kamI kapAya / chor3o lambI vAsanA, jo durgati lejAya // pATha 14 no kpaay| (1) hAsya-majAka krnaa| (2) rani-puza honaa| (3) ati-nArAja honaa| (4)|5-ur lgnaa| (5) zoka-saMyoga viyoga meM dilagIra honaa| (6) durgA-anavikara vastu ko dekhakara pyaa-krnaa| (7) strIveda-apa ke sabhAgana (8) purapTeDa-vI ke sAmana rAta ko dekhakara risara - ra ke samAga

Page #74
(( 74) (E) napuMsakaveda-strI aura puruSa donoM ke samAgama __ kI icchA karanA * va hasta dopa, zizu-maithunAdi krnaa| hAsya arati rati zoka bhaya, aura jugupsA veda / yoto pApa sabhI magara, veda naraka kA meda // - - pATha 45-kaunasA kaSAya coka kisako hove / (1) dhana mogAdi ko hI apanI vastu mAne use anantAnu bandhI mithyAtva / (2) dhana bhogAdi ko jhUThe jAnatA huzrA tyAga na kara sake usako apratyAkhyAnI samadRSTi / . __(3) dhana bhogAdi kA bahuta tyAgakara anpa bhI pazcAtApa yukta rakhe vaha pratyAkhyAMnI (zrAvaka) (4) dhana bhogAdi sarvathA chor3e, jisako kevala dharma rAga ho vaha saMjvalana kaSAyI (sAdhu) __ (5) sarvathA rAga dveSa kaSAya kA nAza kiyA ho ve akaSAyI arthAt arihaMtadeva / * zivakavarga isase hone vAle zArIrika, mAnasika tathA dhArmika / sabhI bhayaMkara hAniyoM ko niHsaMkoca chAtroM ko samajhAve, yadi bana sake - 'vidyArthI va yuvakoM se' isI kAyAMlaya kI pustaka par3hakara sunAveM /

Page #75
( 75 ) pATha 46-kaSAya se gati / (1) anantAnubandhI se prAyaH naraka gati milatI hai| (2) prAtmabodha ( nizcaya samakita ) binA apratyArupAnI se prAya:tiyeca gati milatI hai| (3) pratyAkhyAnI se prAyaH manuSya gati milatI hai / (4) saMjvalana se prAyaH devagati prApta hotI hai / (5) akaSAya se mokSa prApta hotA hai / sAra:isa prakAra kaSAya kA svarUpa va phala kA jJAna karake krodha, mAna, kapaTa, lobha, rAga dveSa rUpa kaSAya ko ananta apAra duHkhadAtA jAnakara tyAga karanA cAhiye / pATha 47-kaSAyoM ke nAza ke upAya / (1) kSamA se krodha kA nAza hotA hai|| (2) vinaya se mAna kA nAza hotA hai / (3) saralatA se kapaTa naSTa hotA hai| (4) saMtoSa va tyAga se (dAna se) loma kA nAza . rotA hai| (5) samabhAva se rAga dveSa naSTa hote haiM /

Page #76
( 76 ) - (krodhAdi kA nAza karake kSamAdi prakaTa hone kI bhAvanA kA ciMtvana karanA cAhiye ) __kSamA vinaya RjutA' tayA, pAtrAdika ko dAna / samatA se hotA tathA, krodhAdika avasAna // . pATha 48--cAra gati meM jAne ke kAraNa / naraka gati me jAne ke mukhya cAra kAraNa haiN| (1) bahuta pApa karanA (2) dhanAdi para bahuta mamatA rakhanA (3) manuSya, pazu Adi ko vAta duHkha denA (4) mada, zarAba, mAMsa Adi ko kAma meM lAnA / tiryaMca gati meM jAne ke mukhya cAra kAraNa / (1) kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha bahuta krnaa| (2) bahuta kapaTa karanA / (3) bahuta jhUTha bolanA / (4) __khoTA tola mApa aura khoTe hisAba meM lena dena krnaa| manuSya gati meM jAne ke mukhya cAra kAraNa / (1) krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha kama karanA / (2) svabhAva se hI vinayI honA / (3) dayAlu hRdaya honA / (4) IrSyA, dveSa karake rahita honA / 1 saralatA / 2 anta /

Page #77
( 77 ) devagati meM jAne ke mukhya cAra kAraNa haiM / (1) sAdhujI ke paMca mahAvrata zuddha pAlane se bahuta bar3hA deva hove / (2) zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata zuddha pAle to bar3A deva hove / (3) samakita ke vinA hI pApoM ko ghaTA / kara khUba tapa karanA / (4) anicchA se bahuta duHkha bhoge to choTA deva hove | milate azubha kaSAya se, pazu nAraka duHkha bhoga | mandakaSAya vratAdi se, sura nara gati sukha bhoga // pATha 49 - suno saba mahAvIra sandeza / 1 manuja mAtra ko tuma apanAo, hara saba ke dukha kleza / sadbhAva rakkho na kisI se, ho ari kyoM na vizeSa // yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza // 1 // savidhi yatna bairI kA uddhAra zreSTha hai, kIje baira chuTe, upaje mati jisase, vahI yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza ghRNA pApa se ho pApI se, nahIM bhUla sujhAkara prema mArga se, karo // yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza // 2 // kabhI use 3 // vizeSa / yatneza || lavaleza | puNyeza

Page #78
( 78 ) taja ekAnta-kadAgraha durgaNa, vano udAra vizeSa / raha prasannacitta sadA karo, tuma manana tatva-upadeza / yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza // 4 // jIto rAga-dveSa-bhaya-indriya, moha kaSAya azeSa / dharo dhairya, sama citta raho au', sukha-dukha meM savizeSa / / yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza // 5 // 'vIra' upAzaka bano satya ke, taja mithyAabhaniveSa / vipadAoM se mata ghabarAo, dharo na kopAveSa // yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza // 6 // saMjJAnI-saMdRSTi bano auM', tajo mAva saMkleza / sadAcAra pAlo dRr3ha hokara, rahe pramAda na leza // yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza // 7 // sAdA rahana-sahana-bhojana ho, sAdA bhUSA veSa // vizva, prema jAgRta kara ura meM, karo karma niHzeSa // yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza // 8 // ho sabakA kalyANa bhAvanA, aisI rahe imeza / dayA-loka sevA-rata cita ho, aura na kucha Adeza // yahI hai mahAvIra sandeza / dhanyaM yaha mahAvIra sandeza // 6 // (vIra) // iti zubham //

Page #79
CL 1 f OM arha jaina zikSA ( pahalA bhAga - prathama khaNDa ) varNa paricaya svara a A i I u U R e ai o au aM aH

Page #80
[4] kharoM kI pahacAnaa, aH, u, o, ai, au, zrA, I, U, a, i, e, R| ___ kharoM kA jor3anA AI, Ae, aao|

Page #81
42hoe ilg E to 5 pa pha [4] vyaJjana oee eoeyi +- ~ 24 kk ggu ba bha ma ya ra la va

Page #82
[ 8 ] kharoM kI pahacAna a, aH, u, pro, ai, prau, A, I, U, a, i, e, R / e, svaroM kA jor3anA - AI, Ae, Ao /

Page #83
[4] vyaJjana ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja jha Ja Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va

Page #84
[ 6 ] za Sa saM saM ha / kSa tra jJa noTa: -- (1) -- kI jagaha 'a' bha kI jagaha 'jha' aura Na kI jagaha 'Na' bhI likhA jAtA hai / (2)--qa na ga r3a r3ha z2a fa, isa taraha nIce bindI lagA dene se inakA uccAraNa badala jAtA hai / inheM phArasI akSara kahate haiM / (3) -- kSa, tra, jJa, ye saMyukta akSara haiM, para koI koI inheM alaga vyaMjanoM meM hI ginate haiM /

Page #85
ja, jJa, Ja, tra, za, kSa, fa, z2a. ga, kha / svaroM meM vyaJjanoM kA milanA jaba svaroM meM vyaJjana milate haiM taba unakA AkAra isa prakAra hotA hai-- I ( 7 ) vyaJjanoM kI pahacAna } ga, ma, bha, ma, ra, Na, sa, na, ta, la, va ba, ka, khaM, ca, pa, Sa, phaM, Ta, du, Tha, Dha, Ga, Ga, r3a, ha, gha, dha, cha, ya, tha, J k + a = ka k + ( k + ( k + ( ka + ( i k + ( I u kI jagaha ) T = kA kI jagaha ) kI jagaha ) kI jagaha ) kI jagaha ) U ka + ( jagaha ) e kI k + ( ai kI jagaha ) k + (zra kI jagaha ) ka + ( kI jagaha ) u = ki = kI = ku ko kau k + ( aM kI jagaha ) k + ( a kI jagaha ) : = kaH ( isI taraha zikSaka saba vyaJjanoM kI bAraha akSarI samajhA = kaM -

Page #86
[8] R, jaba kisI vyaJjana ke sAtha milatA hai taba usakA rUpa ho jAtA hai| jaise:-kR| jaba ra ke sAtha u yA U milatA hai taba usakA rUpa aisA hotA hai : abhyAsa (4) jala / kala / jaya / hama / jhaTa / ghr| kama / bharata / baTana / namaka / bataka / sbk| srl| gaNadhara / jhaTapaTa / panaghaTa / anapar3ha / khaTamala / baratana / kasarata / zaravata / japa kara / mata ldd'| mana vaza kara / RNa mata kara / jhaTa cala / para dhana mata hara / kama mata pddh'| namana kara / savaka par3ha / sarala bana / samajha kara kaha / garama mata vana / khabara rakha / makhamala mata pahana / gaNadhara bhaja / jhaTapaTa savaka raTa / khaTapaTa kara / panaghaTa para ghaTa rakha /

Page #87
[9] abhyAsa ( 2) A kU+ A (1)= kA Ama / dAma / kAma / dAsa / pAsa / khAsa / dAnA / khAnA |gaanaa| cAcA / bAbA / bAjA / maamaa| kAkA / AkAza / dAvAta / pAtAla / tAlASa / samatA / hajAra / bAjAra / ajJAna / pAgala | kamalA / sAgara / lAlaca / paatthshaalaa| mahAzaya / dAnazAlA / upakAra / navakAra / sAmAyaka / mahArAja / bhagavAna / upavAsa / dAna kara / kSamA rakha / Ama cakha / kAma kara / dAsa mata bana / dayA pAla / tAlAba para jaa| carakhA calA / samatA dhara / bAjAra jaa| ajJAna tj| pAgala mata bn| kharAba jala taja / sAmAyaka kara / pAThazAlA jaa| navakAra japa / upakAra kara / bhagavAna kA bhajana kara / mA bApa kA kahanA mAna /

Page #88
I abhyAsa ( 3 ) i, kUM + i N'(f) ' ki k + I ( 7 ) = kI 1 zikSA | pitA / hita / sItA / hAthI / kAkI / vIra / khIra | bhAI / lAThI / jIbha / pITha / kalAI vihAra | kitAba | cAritra | kImata / jIva / jIvana / maTakI / ravivAra / naminAtha / samakitI / dIpAvalI | mahAvIra / f pitAjI / khAdI pahina / sAdagI rakha / vinaya kara / dhIraja dhara / nIti siikh| pAnI chAnakara pI / cAra gati jAna | miThAI kama khA / garIva kA Adara kara / jIjI kI sIkha mAna / avinIta mata vana / mahAvIra kI jaya / bar3I lAThI / garIba AdamI / sAdagI sadA bhalI / bhayabhIta jIva vacA / zIlavAna bana / sadAcArI sadA bhalA / abhimAna taja /

Page #89
abhyAsa (4) u,U .. k + u = ku| ka+U = kuu| guNa / muni / guru / zubha / tuma / sukha / dUdha / cuuhaa| pUr3I / phUla / kchuaa| aMgulI / kumAra / tIna yuvk| dayAlu / sudhAra / spuut|jruur| bhUSaNa / muniraaj| - samudAya / bharapUra / jarUrata / sukumaar| sumtinaath| raajpuut| sussaahukumaar| 'gjsukumaal| zubha guNa sIkha / sukha kA mUla dyaa| lUTanA turA / sapUta bana / jIvana sudhAra / dhUla mata udd'aa| sUraja nikalA / sukha duHkha samAna samajha / gurujI kA kahanA mAna / dukhI para karuNA kara / bhUta ko Dara mata mAna / burAI mata kara / gajasukumAla kI taraha kSamAvAna raha / munirAja kI bAta mAna / mulAyama mata bana / DugaDugI bajA / guskula jaa| bharapUra mihanata kara / sUraja ugA / amarUda cakha / kabUtara udd'aa|

Page #90
[12] abhyAsa (5) ai, ai k + e () = ke k + ai (*) = ke kelaa| pedd'| kheta / merA / deza / keza / peTa / dekha / kaisA / paisA / bhaiyaa| paira / baira / hai| jaina / gyaa| keblii| klejaa| cetana / nevalA / jlebii| vaibhava / paijanA / tairanA / kailAza / bhairava / upadeza / paradeza / megharatha / relagAr3I / khelavAr3a / tetaaliis| paidAyaza / jainazAlA / airaavt| bailgaadd'ii| naiyaayik| kheta sApha kr| merA deza bhArata hai / keza kAlA hai| kare sevA pAve mevaa| peTa mata phulaa| paisA kaisA hai / mailA mata raha / dekha kara paira rakha ! jaina jItatA hai| vaira bhUla jaa| kezara pIlI hai| sAde dezI kapar3e pahana / paijanI mata ghajA / paidala cala / vahAdura sainika bana / dainika kAma mata visara / jainI saca kahatA hai| binA pUche kisI kI cIja nahIM uThAtA / mailA nahIM rhtaa| Age dekhakara calatA hai|bhuukh se kama khAtA hai| bImArI Ane para upavAsa karatA hai|

Page #91
[13] abhyAsa (6) o, au ) = ko ) = kau k +o ( ka + au ( I Dhola / pola / ghor3A | coTI | mora / koThA I loTA / koTa / kauA / aura / hauA / Thaura | baiThI / govarI / kaThora / kaTorA / chokarA / dhobina / gopAla / gautama / gaurava / kaurava | kacaur3I || I pakaur3I / kautuka | somaratha / manohara doharAnA | bttornaa| kotavAla / siramaura / paurANika / caudharAina / caurAnave / sote mata raho / ronA burA hai / gautama gaNadhara the / roja bhalA kAma karo / gau kA dUdha pIo / lobha pApa kA bApa hai / kisI ko na satAo / dAna dene se hAtha kI zobhA hotI hai / ' kaThora vacana bolakara jI na dukhAo / mIThA aura saca bolo| ghI kI kacaur3I aura pakaur3I khAo | ghor3A kaisA daur3atA hai| kauA AsamAna meM uDatA hai /

Page #92
[14] abhyAsa (7) aM, aH ka+zraM ( ) = kaM k+aH ( M)=kaH V ( ardhacandra ( ) arthAt zradhA anusvAra / anusvAra, ardhacandra aura visarga kisI bhI svara se mile hue vyaMjana yA, svara ke sAtha A sakate haiM / zikSaka udAharaNa dekara uccAraNa sahita samajhA deM / ) haMsa | jhaMDA | saMgha | taMga | gaMgA / kaMghA | paMkhA / I saMkha / cA~da / kahA~ / jahA~ / ha~sI / pahu~cA / duHkha / punaH / ataH / namaH / aMtaHkaraNa / gaMbhIra / kaMjUsa | ahiMsA | hiMdI | paMDita / ghamaMDa / baMdara | 1 ar3aMgA | caMdanavAlA / vaMde vIraM / saMtoSI bano / niMdA mata karo / A~khoM meM aMjana aura dA~toM meM maMjana lagAo / kaMkara mata pheNko| dukhiyoM ke duHkha miTAo / kaMjama na vano / paMDita banakara ahiMsA ko phailAo | caMdanabAlAjI bar3I satI thiiN| caMdara ke sAtha kalaMdara AyA / gaMdA pAnI burA hotA hai | caMdana ghisA jAtA hai /

Page #93
[15] k + R (.)= kR'.. kRpA / RNa / ghRNA / vRthA / tRSA / pitR / mAtR / jAgRti / kRpAlu / mRjana / mRNAla |vRssbh / vikRti| AkRti / nRpti| vRMdAvana / kRpAnidhAna / RSabhanAtha he bhagavAn, kRpA kara / RNa lenA burA hai| kisI se ghRNA mata karo / vRthA bakavAda karanA chor3o / tRSA lagane para pAnI pIo, deza aura jAti ko jAgRta karo / nRpati rakSA karatA hai.| RSabhadeva kRpAnidhAna haiN|, sundara AkRti dekho| vRMdAvana mathurA ke pAsa hai| vikRti chodd'o| yaha kaisI manohara kRti hai| abhyAsa (6) mile hue akSara akSara do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) pAI (1) cAle aura ( 2 ) binA pAI ke| pAI vAle akSara--kha, ga, gha, ca, ja, Ja, . Na, ta, tha, dha, na, pa, ba, bha, ma, ya, la, va, za, Sa, sa, kSa, tra, jJa /

Page #94
[ 16 ] binA pAI ke akSara --, Ga, jha, Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, da, pha, ra, ha / pAI vAle akSara jaba dUsare milate haiM taba unakI pAI ( 1 ) jaise: akSara ke sAtha miTa jAtI hai| AtmA, acchA, sajjana, ThaNDA / binA pAI ke akSara jaba dUsare ke sAtha milate haiM taba prAyaH vaise hI rahate haiM / jaise ThaTThA, maGgala, buddhi, makkhana, vAkya, vAhya / ra ' jaba Age ke akSara se milatA hai taba vaha usake Upara ' rUpa meM lagatA hai / jaise dharma, karma, marma, artha, kArya / 'ra' jaba pahale ke akSara se milatA hai taba vaha nIce lagatA hai jaise - -- prabhu, namra, umra, TraMka, hrasva / 'za' ke sAtha ra, na, va, ca Adi akSara milane se usakA rUpa 8 ho jAtA hai / jaisezrI, prazna, vizvAsa, nizcaya / ,

Page #95
[ 17 ] jaina zikSA ( khaNDa dUsarA ) 1 - saverA / saverA ho gayA hai| cir3iyA~ bolatI haiM / bichaunA chor3a do / bhagavAna kA nAma yAda karo / TaTTI pezAba mata * roko / TaTTI ! tere Jyv ! pezAba rokane 1 se roga hote haiM / sAfa jagaha meM jAo / mA bApa ko namana karo / namana karane se bahuta lAbha hote haiM / kitAba utthaao| pATha barAbara samajho / samajha kara yAda karo / kevala raTo mata / jo loga pATha samajhane meM Alasya karate haiM, ve hAni uThAte / samajhane se pATha turaMta yAda hotA hai / binA samajhe mehanata karane para bhI barAbara yAda nahIM ! hotA /

Page #96
[18] 2- pAThazAlA rAmalAla ThIka samaya kitAba, paTTI, peMsila, dAvAta, kalama, lekara pAThazAlA ko jAtA hai / rAste meM aura lar3akoM ko bulAtA jAtA hai / vaha sabase hila milakara rahatA hai / kabhI lar3AI nahIM karatA hai / kisI kI cugalI nahIM khAtA / use koI cir3hAtA hai to vaha cupa rahatA hai / taba cir3hAne vAle Apa hI cir3hAnA chor3a dete haiM / ajJAnI lar3ake hI cir3hAte haiM / tuma kabhI kisI ko mata cir3hAo / kabhI kisI se mata ldd'o| lar3anA burI Adata hai / kisI para krodha mata kro| kabhI roo mata / krodha se zarIra kA lohU sUkhatA hai / buddhi bigar3atI hai aura bahuta duHkha uThAne par3ate haiM / sadAcArI lar3ake sadA zAMta rahate aura udyoga karate haiM / 3 -- saca bolanA jinadatta sadA saca hI bolatA thA / eka dina usake hAtha se gurujI kI pothI phaTa gaI / usane yaha bAta nahIM chupAI | vaha turaMta hI gurujI ke pAsa gyaa| pahale unake sAmane sira jhukAyA, aura phira saca bAta kahakara mAfI mA~gI / gurujI ne mAfI de dI aura saca bolane ke lie usakI bar3AI kI / bAlako, sadA saca bolo /

Page #97
[ 19 ] dohA satya gharAbara tapa nahIM, ruTha barAbara pApa // jAke hirade sA~ca hai| tAke hirade Apa // 1 // / 4-saphAI rAma hamezA sAfa sutharA rahatA hai / vaha gande hAthoM se kabhI bhojana nahIM krtaa| gande hAthoM se bhojana karane se maila peTa meM calA jAtA hai / phira peTa dukhane lagatA hai| rAma nAka bhI sApha rakhatA hai / galoca laDakoM kI taraha vaha nAka se phura-phara nahIM krtaa| vaha dUra jAkara nAka sAfa karatA hai| ___ rAma nahAtA bhI hai / vaha dhore-dhIre agoM ko masala kara sApha karatA hai / rAmU korA pAnI nahIM bahAtA / vaha sAfa jagaha meM hI khelatA hai / dekho, usakA zarIra aura kapar3e kaise sApha haiM / nA bhAI, hama to hamezA sApha hI rheNge|

Page #98
[20] 5-yAda rakho nita ho par3hanA / guNa se bar3hanA sIkho pATha / saba hai ThATha pATha yAda kara / samajha-samajha kara mihanata karanA / kabhI na DaranA saca-saca khnaa| sukha se rahanA tajo lar3AI / mile bar3AI / kabhI na ronA / acche honA / aisA jJAna / lo tuma mAna 6-khelanA jJAnacandra aura phattU khelane gaye / donoM khUba geMda khele / khelakara ghara lauTe / ghara lauTakara jJAnacaMdra ne apanI pothI uThAI aura sabaka yAda karane lgaa| phatta khilAr3I thaa| vaha ghara AyA aura pataMga ur3Ane lgaa| dUsare dina jJAnacaMdra aura phattu pAThazAlA gye| gurujI ne savaka pUchA / jJAnacaMdra ne sunA diyA / phattR kabhI e~-e~-e~ karatA kabhI OM OM OM krtaa| usane kucha nahIM sunAyA / gurujI ne usake kAna etthe|

Page #99
[21] , ghara Akara phattU ne pUchA-bhAI jJAnacaMda, tuma pATha kaise yAda kara lete ho ? mujhase to nahIM hotaa| jJAnacandra ne kahA-dekho, bhAI phattU, maiM khelane ke samaya jI lagAkara khelatA hU~ aura par3hane ke samaya jI lagAkara par3hatA huuN| par3hane ke samaya kabhI nahIM kheltaa| phatta ne bhI aisA hI kiyaa| dUsare dina phattU ne pATha sunA diyaa| gurujI khuza hue| 7-bahurUpiyA kI bAta _tuma bahurUpiyA ko jAnate hoge| vaha taraha-taraha ke khA~ga banAtA hai| bheSa badala-badala kara kabhI yAvA banatA hai, kabhI sipAhI banatA hai, kabhI bur3hiyA banatA hai / nakala karake sabako khuza karanA usakA kAma hai| eka bAra kisI gA~va meM bahurUpiyA aayaa| usane kaI khA~ga bnaaye| loga khuza hue| dUsare dina usakA peTa dukhane lgaa| peTa aisA dukhA ki vaha darda ke mAre loTa-poTa hone lgaa|kbhii uThatA, kabhI baiThatA, kabhI peTa pakar3a kara par3a rhtaa| usakI cillAhaTa sunakara loga usake pAsa Aye / usane

Page #100
[ 22 ] kahA - merA peTa dukhatA hai / para logoM ne samajhA ki yaha kisI peTa dukhanevAle kI nakala karatA hai| kisI ne usakI bAta saccI na mAnI, na use davA dI / anta meM bahurUpiyA ne vicAra kiyA-- dekho, maiM jhUTha bolatA hU~, isI se loga merI bAta saccI nahIM mAnate / aba maiM jhUTha na bolU~gA / anIti se dhana nahIM jodduuNgaa| nIti kA pAlana karU~gA / anIti karane se bahuta duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai / phira bahurUpiyA nIti kA pAlana karane lagA / 8- nIti jo jIvana ko sudhAre use nIti kahate haiM / vaha kaI taraha kI hai / jaise 1- sabakA bhalA karanA / / 2--saca bolanA / 3 - ImAnadArI rakhanA | , 4-- cAlacalana acchA rakhanA / 5-- saMtoSa rakhanA | .6 --kSamA rakhanA /

Page #101
[ 23 ] 7-vinaya krnaa| 8-sadA udyogI rahanA / 8-ekatA rkhnaa| 10--sabake guNa lenaa| purAne z2amAne meM jainI loga bar3e nItimAn the| unheM saba loga mAnate the| jaba nIti kA khUba pAlana hotA thA taba loga sukha caina se rahate the| aba nIti meM kamI huii| isase Arogya, dhana, kIrti, sukha Adi bhI ghaTa rahe haiM / dohA-- jahA~ nIti hai sukha vahA~, dukha na vahA~ para hoya / jo sukha cAho tuma sadA, nIti na tyAgo koya // 8--bhalA lar3akA rAmA eka bhalA lar3akA thA / vaha sadA saca hA bolatA thA / saba se mela rakhatA thaa| apanA pATha samajha kara yAda karatA thaa| kisIkI cugalI nahIM khAtA thaa| bhojana, kapar3A yA kisI dUsarI cIz2a ke lie nArAz2a nahIM hotA thA / jo milatA,

Page #102
[ 24 ] usI meM Ananda mAnatA thA / mana lagAkara kAma karatA thA / roTI khUba cabA-cabA kara khAtA thA / mirca nahIM khAtA thA / isase usakA zarIra bar3A majabUta thA / hama bhI aise hI guNa dhAraNa kara sukhI baneMge / 10 - caMge kaise raheM ? sAfa havA meM sonA caahie| sote samaya khir3akiyA~ khulI rakhanI cAhiye / khir3akiyA~ khulI rahane se sAfa havA AtI hai / sAfa havA se buddhi bar3hatI hai aura roga nahIM hote / mu~ha DhA~ka kara nahIM sonA cAhie / mu~ha ke Dha~ke rahane se nAka se nikalI huI z2aharIlI havA bAhara nahIM jAtI / isase zarIra bigar3atA hai / eka bichaune para eka se adhika manuSya ko nahIM sonA cAhie / 11 - gahane somasena ke ghara vivAha thA / sureza ne ro-rokara gahane pahane aura barAta meM AyA / gahane qImatI the / apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha khelatA-khelatA vaha gA~va ke bAhara jA pahu~cA / sAMjha kA samaya thA

Page #103
[ 28 ] par3hane meM Alasya mahAnajo karate ve haiM nAdAna, cugalI khAnA bhArI pApa isase bacate rahanA Apa / guruoM kA sevA-satkAra karanA bhaiyA, bArambAra, mere pyAre bola na jhUTha bAta-bAta meM kabhI na rUTha / 16 - hita- zikSA mukti, dravya, tyAga, nyAya, dhAnya / arhata, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya // pratikramaNa, prAyazcitta, satyavrata, tIrthakara / jIvoM kI rakSA kro| dharma sAra vastu hai / Alasya chor3a kara vidyA pddh'o| lakSmI kA dAna do| hama guNa pUjaka haiN| hama AtmA haiN| sabakI AtmA samAna hai| upAzraya meM jaao| muni darzana karo / vyAkhyAna suno| saba se pyAra karo / ArogyatA ke vAste kasarata karo tathA mehanata kA saya kAma hAthoM se karo / pustaka pddh'o| khacchatA rakkho | jayajinendra kaho / jainadharma acchA hai /

Page #104
[ 29 ] saccA prakAza jJAna hai / tattva nau haiM-jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha, mokSa | uttama kAma karo / puSpa mata tor3o / AtmA hI paramAtmA bana sakatA hai / guru ziSya ko par3hAte | zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata haiM / 'M' 17 ---- mA-bApa ko praNAma prazna - bahina, tU kyA karatI hai ? uttara - mA~ ko praNAma karatI hU~ / prazna - kisa lie ? uttara - mA~ bApako praNAma karanA apanA karttavya hai / prazna- kyA maiM bhI praNAma karU~ ? uttara - hA~ bhAI, roja praNAma kiyA karo / prazna - isase kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara - apane aparAdhoM kI mAphI milatI hai / unakI prIti bar3hatI hai / ve hareka kAma meM apane ko jyAdA madada dete haiM / AzISa dete haiM / prazna -- aura kise praNAma karanA cAhie ? uttara -- sAdhujI, gurujI aura bar3oM ko; ye saba hame zikSA dete haiM, isalie hamAre upakArI hai /

Page #105
[30] 18-hAtha-paira kA upayoga hAtha do hote haiN| hAtha se bhojana karate haiM, pAnI pIte haiN| mAtA-pitA ke pA~va dAbate aura garIboM ko bhojana dete haiN| apanA saba kAma hAthoM se kro| apane hI hAtha se kAma acchA hotA hai / hAthoM kI zobhA acche kAmoM se hotI hai, gahanoM se nahIM / hAthoM meM phurtI rakho / bhale kArya kro| binA pUche kisI ko cIz2a mata utthaao| hama pairoM se calate haiM / sadA pairoM se clo| pinA khAsa kAma gAr3I meM mata baittho| paidala calane se bImArI nahIM aatii| subaha zAma ghamane jaao| pAThazAlA jAne meM caka mata karo / sAdhu jI ke darzana ke lie jaao| nIce dekha kara clo| garIba kI sahAyatA ke lie daudd'o| hAtha pA~va ko parahita meM nita, mere mitra kAma laao| dAna aura sevA meM de cita, yaza basa khUba kamA jaao|

Page #106
[31] 16-jIbha, A~kha, kAna karo jIbha se mIThI bAta / aura satya bolo priya bhrAta // A~kha tumhArI se priyavaro / sAdhu janoM ke darzana karo // par3ho pustakeM calo dekha kara / lage na jisase tumako Thokara // kAna tumhAre hote do / unase pATha sadA suna lo // suno sAdhujI ke upadeza / burI bAta ko tajo hameza // 20-duHkha mA~-ramaNa, kyoM rotA hai bhaiyA ? ramaNa-mujhe lakar3I kI coTa laga gaI hai| bar3I pIr3A ho rahI hai| mA~-A veTA, A! maiM jarA terI coTa para tela lagA huuN| isase pIr3A jaldI ThIka ho jaaygii| ramaNa--mA~, mujhe bar3A hI duHkha ho rahA hai| mA~-hAM veTA, lagane se duHkha hotA hI hai| tuma

Page #107
[32] kisI ko duHkha mata denA / ramaNa-hA~, mA~, maiM kabhI kisI ko duHkha nahIM __ phuNcaauuNgaa| X X X X cacA-rasika ! mu~ha utAre kyoM baiThA hai ? rasika-kAkA, bahina jhUTha bolatI hai| cacA-kyA jhUTha bolatI hai, beTA ! rasika-vaha mujhase kahatI hai, tUne merI pustaka phAr3a ddaalo| cacA-acchA beTA, maiM bahina ko samajhA duuNgaa| usane tujhe jhUThA doSa lagA diyaa| isase jaise tujhe duHkha huA vaise dUsaroM ko bhI hotA hai / isalie tU bhI kabhI jhUTha mata bolanA / mAtA-udAsa kyoM hai, beTI zAnti ? zAMti-mAtAjI, kiso ne merI dAvAta curAlI ? mAtA-isase kyA ho gayA ? zAMti-mujhe bar3A duHkha ho rahA hai / maiM kaise likhUgI?

Page #108
[33] mAtA-dekho beTo, dAvAta curAye jAne se tujhe kitanA duHkha huA ? aise hI auroM ko bhI hotA hai / isalie beTo, binA pUche kisI ko cIz2a mata chuunaa| aisA karanA corI hai| zAMti-hA~ mAtAjI, maiM to aisA kabhI nahIM kruuNgii| sacamuca corI karanA bar3A pApa hai| 21-bhAvanA--caupAI maca yoleM saca bAta vicaareN| bhale kAma kara janma sudhAreM deza jAti kA mAna bar3hAveM / aikya kareM sanmAna kamAveM choTe baDe sabhI mila jAveM / gire hue ko turata uThAveM thIte jhagar3oM ko visarAveM |aage ke hita neha juTAveM bhAI bhAI ko na satAveM / kar3I bAta se jI na dukhAveM dukhiyoMkA dugva dUra bhgaaveN| sabako sugva dekara sukha pAveM vipata par3e para sAtha na chodd'eN| burI bAta se nita mukha mor3eM dayA dharma ko khUba nibhAveM / arihaMtoM ko sIsa jhukAveM

Page #109
[ 34 ] 22 - par3hane ke fAyade sItA pAThazAlA ko jAtI thI / usake choTe bhAI sohana ne pUchA- yAI, pAThazAlA ko kyoM jAtI ho ? sItA ne uttara diyA- bhAI, vahA~ bhacchIacchI bAteM sIkhate haiM / mahApuruSoM ke upadeza mAlUma hote haiM / isase hamArI buddhi nirmala hotI hai / phira hama bhI unake jaise bana sakate haiM / hama bhI logoM ko upadeza dekara sudhAra sakate haiM / bhAI sohana, duniyA meM aisA koI kAma nahIM jo par3hane likhane se nahIM ho sake / vidyA sava guNoM kI khAna hai / 23 - rezama aura khaddara mohana ko kapar3oM kA bar3A zauka thA / eka dina usane apane pitAjI se rezamI koTa banavAne ko kahA / pitAjI ne kahA- mohana, rezama pahana kara kAhe ko pApa bar3hAte ho / "

Page #110
[35] pApa! yaha zabda suna kara mohana ko acaraja huaa| usane kahA-pitAjI, isameM pApa kisa bAta kA ? hA~, kImata to jyAdA lagatI hai| pitAjI ne kahA-beTA, kImata kI bAta nahIM hai| tumheM mAlUma hai yaha kaise banatA hai ? ___ mohana-yaha to mAlUma nahIM / kapAsa kI taraha rezama bhI ugatA hogA aura usase kapar3A banatA hogaa| pitAjo-are, tujhe yaha bhI mAlUma nahIM / rezama kIr3oM ke mu~ha kI tA~ta hai| lAkhoM kIr3oM ko mArane se yaha taiyAra hotA hai| isase bar3A pApa hotA hai ? - mohana-to pitAjI, aisA kapar3A kaunasA hai jisameM pApa na ho| pitAjI-khaddara kaa| isameM carvI bhI nahIM lagatI hai| mila ke kapar3o meM bhI carbI kA kalafa lagatA hai| isake lie lAkhoM gAya-bhaiMsa Adi jAnavara mAre jAte haiM / isaliye khAdI ke kapar3e kAma meM lAnA caahiye| ___ mohana-pitAjI ! maiM Aja se sadA pavitra kapar3e hI pahanUMgA / maiMne ajJAnatA se rezamI koTa maaNgaa| mApha kreN|

Page #111
L [36] 24-dharma-sevA : guru-tuma itane sukho aura AnandI kaise ho? vidyArthI-mAtA pitA kI kRpA se| . . guru-tumhAre mAtA pitA sukhI kaise haiM ? vidyArthI-jainadharma ke pratApa se| guru-jainadharma kyA sikhAtA hai ? vidyArthI-dayA karanA, satya polanA, corI na karanA, brahmacarya pAlana karanA, saMtoSa rkhnaa| guru-isase tamako kyA lAbha hogA? / vidyArthI--hamAre saba premI baneMge, bairI koI na hogaa| saba loga hamArA vizvAsa kreNge| hamArI bar3AI hogI aura dhaMdhA bhI khUba clegaa| vaibhava khUba milegA to use bhI dharma-sevA meM lgaayeNge| naye jaina bnaayeNge| sabako madada phuNcaaveNge| guru--jaba tumhAre saba sukhoM kA mUla jaina-dharma ho hai, to jaina dharma ko adhikAra hai ki, vaha tumhArI saba vastuoM kA bhoga jaba cAhe taba mA~ga sake ?

Page #112
[37] vidyArthI -- jI hA~, saba vastuoM hI ko kyA, dhama ke vAste hama apanI deha ko bhI tyAga sakate haiM guru- dhanya ho, vIra putro ! aura to kyA, dharma ke lie prANa kI bhI paravA na karanA hI saccA Atma-bhoga hai / 25 -- bAra zikSA he vIra bAlaka, tU vIra prabhu kA putra hai to bahAdura bana / himmata rakha / satkArya se pIche na hada / he pyAre bAlaka, tU jaina hai / isalie praphullita bana | kodha aura paira ko chodd'| saba se prema kara aura jAhira kara ki maiM jaina samAja meM janmA hU~, ataH pratyeka jaina ko sagA bhAI samajheMgA / cAhe vaha brAhmaNa, rAjapta, osavAla yA achUta ho / he vIraputra | cAhe tere pAsa kucha bhI na ho to bhI tU dharma kA vizvAsa kara, nyAya nIti ko mata chor3a aura Ananda se bola ki, merA jaina jIvana hai / dharma ke pAlana se kabhI duHkha nahIM hotA / jaina samAja hI merA pAlanA, vilAsa bhUmi aura yAtrA dhAma hai /

Page #113
[ 38 ] pyAre mahAvIra-putra ! jagat ko yahI jAhira kara ki, vItarAga hI deva haiM; nigraMtha hI guru haiM: ahiMsAmaya jaina dharma hI dharma hai| usameM jAtipAMti kA koI bhI bheda nahIM hai| haraeka manuSya jaina dharma kA pAlana karake Atma kalyANa kara sakatA hai| kharA marda bana kara jainI mRtyu se bhI nahIM ddrtaa|

Page #114
[ 39 ] jaina itihAsa 26 -- bhagavAna mahAvIra priya bAlako ! kyA tumane bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nAma sunA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra jaina dharma ke aauvIsaveM uddhAraka ho gaye haiM / dharma ke uddhAraka ko tIrthaMkara kahate haiM mahAvIra bAlaka avasthA se hI bar3e jJAnI, vinayI, kSamAvAna aura zUravIra the / eka samaya apane mitroM ke sAtha baiThe hue Apa candramA kI cA~danI meM acchI-acchI kathAe~ kaha rahe the| usa samaya vahA~ eka rAkSasa aayaa| usane socA, ki mahAvIra zabda ke paNDita hI haiM yA yalavAna aura guNavAna bhI ? usane inakI parIkSA karane kI tthaanii| rAkSasa - mahAvIra kumAra, Apa kyA ga mAra rahe haiM ? mahAvIra - gappeM kaisI bhAI ? hama to uttamauttama pAteM kara rahe haiM ? rAkSasa - kumAra, Apane apane zarIra bala se ya ko harA diyA hai parantu jaba taka Apane mujhe

Page #115
[ 40 ] nahIM jItA taba taka ApakA 'mahAvIra' arthAt "bar3A zUravIra" nAma rakhanA ThIka nahIM / yadi Apa mujha se yuddha karake jIteM to Apako saccA mahAvIra mAnU~ / sAre bAlaka mahAvIra ke parAkrama ko jAnate the / ve bole - "Apa zIghra hI isakA garva utAriye / " mahAvIra bole- bhAI apanA yuddha prema kA hotA hai, dveSa kA nahIM / rAkSasa - maiM bhI parIkSA hI ke lie yuddha karanA cAhatA hU~, na ki dveSavaza / donoM meM yuddha zuru huA / mahAvIra ne rAkSasa ko tatkAla hI nIce girA diyaa| ve usake Upara baiTha gae, nIce girate hI usane rAkSasI zakti se bar3hanA zurU kiyA / vaha eka dama pahAr3a jitanA U~cA ho gayA / saba lar3ake bhayabhIta hone lage, parantu mahAvIra to usake Upara niDara hokara DaTe rahe / jaba unhoMne dekhA ki lar3ake bahuta ghabarA rahe haiM, to apanI eka a~gulI se use dabAyA / vaha havA se phUle hue kapar3e kI taraha nIce daba gayA / mahAvIra ke bala, kSamA, nibhayatA va zUravIratA kI saba ne prazaMsA kii|

Page #116
[82] pyAre vidyArthiyo ! Apa bhI unakI hI saMtAna haiM to vaise hI balI. vidvAna, vIra aura dhIra vaneM / 27 - pArzvanAtha bhagavAna banArasa nagarI meM eka bAbA AyA thA / usa ke laMbI dAr3hI aura lambe keza the| vaha caurAsI dhUnI jatA kara tapa karatA thaa| gA~va ke saba loga usako vandanA karane ke lie jAte the / eka dina pArzvanAtha kumAra khelate-khelate vahA~ cale ge| unhoMne bAbA se kahA - "are bAbAjI, yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? dharma kara rahe ho ki pApa ?" bAvAjI - kumAra, tuma kyA kahate ho ? kumAra - maiM satya bola rahA hU~ / dekhiye ! ApakI lakar3I meM sA~pa jala rahe haiM / Apa sacce dharma ko samajhane hI nahIM / dharma vahI hai jisase saba jIvoM ko sugva aura zAnti mile| kisI ko duHkha na ho| Apa to dharma kyA kara rahe haiM, dharma ke nAma para pApa bar3hA rahe haiM / kumAra pArzvanAtha kA yaha kahanA hI tha ki bhASA kA mu~ha krodha se lAla ho gayA /

Page #117
[ 42 ] ne kulhAr3A uThAyA aura caTa se lakar3I para de mArA / kulhAr3A lagate hI lakar3I phaTa gaI aura bhItara se jalate hue nAga aura nAgina nikala par3e / cAroM ora sannATA-sA chA gyaa| ___ kumAra ne una prANiyoM kA ilAja kiyA aura unheM dharma kA upadeza sunAyA / isa upadeza ke pratApa se ve marakara devaloka meM devatA hue / inake / nAma dharaNendra aura padmAvatI haiN| pyAre bAlako, yaha sadA yAda rakho, dharma vahI hai jisase kisI ko bhI duHkha na ho| Apa sadA dayA dharma kA pAlana kareM aura dukhiyoM kA pAlana karake unako bhalI sIkha deN| 28-vIra bAlaka ayavaMtA kumAra. eka vAra ayavaMtA kumAra khela-khela meM guru banakara dUsare saba lar3akoM ko hita-zikSA dene lge| lar3akoM kI eka sundara sabhA jur3I huI thii| itane meM zrI gautama gaNadhara rAha calate dikhAI die| eka tyAgI muni ko dekhakara ayavaMtA kumAra bar3I

Page #118
[ 43 ] namratA se unake caraNoM meM jA gire aura ghandanA kii| saba lar3akoM ne bhI vandanA kI / ayavaMtA kumAra gautama deva ko apane ghara le Ae / yaha dekhakara unakI mAtA bar3I prasanna huI / gautama svAmI ko bhakti-pUrvaka nirdoSa bhojana dekara ve unake sAtha prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ke darzana ke lie gye| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza se jJAna prApta kara unhoMne saMyama aGgIkAra kiyA aura mokSa pAyA / 26 - vIrabAlA caMdanabAlA. candana bAlA eka bar3I pAla brahmacAriNI satI ho gaI hai / yaha campA nagarI ke dadhivAhana rAjA kI kanyA thI / zatra senA ke sAtha yuddha karate-karate isake pitA mAre ge| isa para vipatti AI para yaha satya aura zIla para dRr3ha rahI / isakI mAtA dhAriNI satI ne zIla rakSA ke lie deha chor3a dI / unhoMne devaloka prApta kiyA / candana bAlA hamezA jJAna dhyAna karatI thI / yaha mahApuruSoM ke jIvana caritra par3hA karatI thI aura duHkha me dhIraja rakhatI thI /

Page #119
[ 44 ] eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra khuda gocarI padhAre / bhagavAna mahAvIra ko isa samaya chaH mAsa ke tapa kA abhigraha thA / dveSiyoM ne candanavAlA ke ber3iyA~ DAla rakhI thii| use tele X kA tapa thA / jisa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre usa samaya usake pAsa ur3ada ke bAkule the / usane isakA dAna diyA / zuddha bhAva se dAna dene se candanabAlA ke saba duHkha dUra ho ge| usakI hathakar3iyAM TUTa gaI / usake keza muMDana kie hue the / unakI jagaha zobhAyamAna keza A ge| sAr3he bAraha karor3a sonA-moharoM kI dRSTi huI / candanabAlA ko dhana kI icchA nahIM thI / usane saba dhana paropakAra meM dekara dIkSA lii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke chattIsa haz2Ara AryAe~ huii| una saba meM Apa zreSTha thIM / abhigraha = gupta paccakhANa, tapakA vizeSa niyama / x telA = tIna dina ke eka sAtha upavAsa /

Page #120
[45 ] 30-Adarza shraavk-aannNdjii| ___ANaMdajI nAma ke eka bar3e zrAvaka hogae haiN| unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza sunakara apane jIvana ko pavitra panAyA / ve bar3e dhanavAna seTha the| unake pAsa bAraha karor3a kA dhana thaa| ve cAlIsa hajAra gauoM kA pratipAlana karate the| dhanI hone para bhI unhoMne apanA jIvana sAdagI se bitAnA zunda kiyaa| unhoMne bAjArU miThAI kI sauganda lI / kevala zuddha khAdI ke sivAya dUsare kapar3oM kA tyAga kiyaa| ve hara mahIne chaH upavAsa paupadha karate the| unhoM ne ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, saMtopa Adi bAraha vrata dhAraNa kie| unhoM ne pratijJA kI, ki maiM apanI Aya meM se bahuta thor3A kharca kregaa| sAdagI se jIvana bitaauuNgaa| bacata kA saba dhana sukRtya meM lgaauuNgaa| unakA khUpa yaza phailaa| unhoMne dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva kA pAlana kiyaa| isase ce sudharma deva-loka ke mahAn prabhAvazAlI deva hue| zikSA 1-kama kharca karake sava dAna denA cAhiye / 2-accheniyama lene se bahuta sukha milatA hai| prazna 1-ANaMdajI zrAvaka ne kaise niyama lie ? 2-ANaMdajI zrAvaka ne kauna 2 se vrata lie?

Page #121
eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra khuda gocarI pdhaare| agavAna mahAvIra ko isa samaya chaH mAsa ke tapa kA abhigraha* thaa| deSiyoM ne candanavAlA ke ber3iyA~ DAla rakhI thii| use tele kA tapa thA / jisa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre usa samaya usake pAsa ur3ada ke bAkule the| usane isakA dAna diyaa| zuddha bhAva se dAna dene se candanabAlA ke saba duHkha dUra ho ge| usako hathakar3iyAM TUTa gii| usake keza muMDana lie hue the| unakI jagaha zobhAyamAna keza A ge| sAr3he bAraha karor3a sonA-moharoM kI vRSTi huii| candanavAlA ko dhana kI icchA nahIM thii| usane saba dhana paropakAra meM dekara dIkSA lii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke chattIsa hajAra AryAe~ huii| una saba meM Apa zreSTha thiiN| abhigraha - gupta paccakhANa, tapakA vizeSa niyama / 4 telA- tAna dina ke eka sAtha upavAsa /

Page #122
[45 ] 30-Adarza shraavk-aannNdjii| ANaMdajI nAma ke eka bar3e zrAvaka hogae haiN| unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza sunakara apane jIvana ko pavitra bnaayaa| ve bar3e dhanavAna seTha the| unake pAsa bAraha karor3a kA dhana thaa| ve cAlIsa hajAra gauoM kA pratipAlana karate the| dhanI hone para bhI unhoMne apanA jIvana sAdagI se bitAnA zurU kiyaa| unhoMne bAjArU miThAI kI sauganda lI / kevala zuddha khAdI ke sivAya dUsare kapar3oM kA tyAga kiyaa| ve hara mahIne chaH upavAsa pauSadha karate the| unhoM ne ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, saMtoSa Adi bAraha vrata dhAraNa kie| unhoMne pratijJA kI, ki maiM apanI Aya meM se bahuta thor3A kharca karU~gA / sAdagI se jIvana bitaauuNgaa| bacata kA saba dhana sukRtya meM lgaauuNgaa| unakA khUba yaza phailaa| unhoMne dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva kA pAlana kiyaa| isase ve sudharma deva-loka ke mahAn prabhAvazAlI deva hue| zikSA 1-kama kharca karake saba dAna denA cAhiye / 2-accheniyama lene se bahuta sukha milatA hai| prazna 1-ANaMdajI zrAvaka ne kaise niyama lie? 2-ANaMdajI zrAvaka ne kauna 2 se vrata lie?

Page #123
[ 46 ] tatva vibhAga 31 - navakAra maMtra aura usakA phala, 1 - namo arihaMtANaM - arihaMta deva ko namaskAra w karatA hU~ / 2 - namo siddhANaM -- siddha bhagavAna ko namaskAra karatA hU~ / 3- namo AyariyANaM - AcArya mahArAja ko nama skAra karatA hU / 4- namo uvajjhAyANaM - upAdhyAya muni ko nama skAra karatA hU~ / 5 - namo loe savva sAhUNaM-loka meM virAjamAna saba sAdhu sAdhviyoM ko namaskAra karatA eso paMca mukAro -ye paMca padoM kA kiyA huA 1 namaskAra, savva-pAva-ppaNAsaNo-saba pApoM kA sarvathA nAza karanevAlA hai / maMgalANaM ca savvesiM-saba maMgaloM meM, paDhamaM havaI maMgalaM -- zreSTha maMgala hai | navakAra kA artha namaskAra hai aura maMtra kA

Page #124
[47] artha uttama vAkya hai / paMca parameSThI prabhu ko roja smaraNa karake unake samAna anaMta jJAnAdi guNa __ apane meM bhI prakaTa karane kA ciMtavana karanA caahie| ise bhAvanA kahate haiN| saThate samaya, sote samaya, aura haraeka kArya __ karate samaya, navakAra maMtra kA artha aura bhAvanA sahita citavana karanA caahiye| hama jaina haiM, isaliye hama ko hamezA, maMgabAcaraNa __ meM navakAra ginakara roja thor3A-sA samaya jaina tatva jJAna kI pustaka par3hane aura vicArane meM lagAnA caahie| jaise zarIra kA AdhAra bhojana hai, isI prakAra jIva kA AdhAra jJAna hai| hama loga jaise roz2a bhojana karate haiM, vaise kucha samaya taka, roz2a jJAna dhyAna kA niyama bhI rakhanA caahiye| 32-caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma 1-zrI RSabhadeva-svAmI 2-zrI ajitanAtha-khAmI 3-zrI saMbhavanAtha-khAmI

Page #125
[48] 4-zrI abhinandana svAmI 5-zrI sumatinAtha-svAmI 6-zrI padma prabhu--svAmo 7--zrI supArzvanAtha svAmI 8-zrI candraprabhu-svAmI ha-zrI suvidhinAtha-svAmI 10-zrI zItalanAtha-svAmI 11-zrI zreyAMsanAtha-svAmI 12-zrI vAsupUjya svAmI 13-zrI vimalanAtha-svAmI 14-zrI anantanAtha-khAmI 15-zrI dharmanAtha svAmI 16-zrI zAntinAtha-khAmI 17-zrI kunthunAtha-khAmo 18-zrI aranAtha--khAmI 16-zrI mallinAtha- svAmI 20-zrI munisuvrata-svAmI 21-zrI naminAtha--svAmo 22-zrI neminAtha--svAmI 23-zrI pArzvanAtha--svAmI 24-zrI mahAvIra--svAmI

Page #126
[49] '. 33-jIva aura ajIva ..: jIva--unheM kahate haiM jinako sukha duHkha hotA ho, jina meM jAna ho / jaise:- AdamI, gAya, SakarI, ghor3A, kuttA, kabUtara, cir3iyA, machalI, Adi / ajIva-unheM kahate haiM jinako sukha duHkha kA bhAna na ho, jinameM jAna na ho|jaise:-suukhii lakar3I, iMTa, kursI, Tebala, kAgaja, pustaka, kartA, TopI, roTI aadi| saMsAra meM jova do prakAra ke haiN| basa aura sthaavr| 1.trasajIva use kahate haiM, jo halanacalana kara ske| jaise kor3e, cIMTI, gAya, manuSya Adi / 2. sthAvara jIva svayaM cala phira nahIM skte| eka hI jagaha par3e rahate haiN| sthAvara jIvoM ko eka sparza indriya arthAt zarIraM hI hotA hai / sthAvara ke pA~ca prakAra haiN| jaise:1. pRthvI kAya-kacI miTTI, namaka, hore, khar3I aura saba khanija pdaarth| 2. apakAya-kacA pAnI ( kuA, nadI, tAlAba, samudra Adi kA) 3. teu kAya--agni ke prakAra, dIpaka, pijalo, ghalhe-bhaTI Adi kI agni /

Page #127
[50] 4. vAukAya--havA-pavana ke jIva, saba dizAoM ___ kA pavana, guJjavA, AMdhI aadi| . 5. vanaspatikAya-zAka, bhAjI, hare per3a, anAja, kAI, kandamUla kA~dA aadi| .. dohA-jIva bheda saMsAra meM, trasa aru sthAvara doy| basa ve jo cala phira sakeM, sthAvara jothira hoy|| sthAvara iMdriya eka yuta, bheda kahauM hauM yA~ca / pRthivI jala aganI tathA, vAyu banaspati paaNc|| 34-vasa kaay| trasa jIvoM ke mukhya cAra prakAra haiM / 1 behandriya, 2 teindriya, 3 caurendriya aura 4 paMcendriya / 1 beindriya-do indriya ( zarIra aura mu~ha ) vAle ' jIva jaise kIr3e, joMka, alasiyA, zaMkha, , chIpa aadi| ... 2 teindriya-tInaindriya (zarIra, mu~ha, aura nAka) .. vAle jiiv| jaise, kAr3I, makor3I, jU; khaTamala aadi| . . . . 3 caurendriya-cAra indriya ( zarIra, muMha,, nAka

Page #128
[51] aura A~kha ) vAle jIva / jaise-makkhI , macchara, bhauMre, pataMga, TiDDI aadi| 3 paMcindriya-pA~ca indriya (zarIra, mu~ha, nAka, A~kha, aura kAna ) vAle jIva / jaise-gAya, - magara, pakSI Adi tiryaMca, manuSya, devatA ' aura naraka ke jIva / " caupAI-hoM jinake zarIra mukha do hii|'' beindriya kahalAve so, "hiiN|| tana mukha aura nAka jo paate|' ' 've trasa teindriya kahalAte // . tana mukha nAka A~kha jo, raakhe| cau indriya saba una ko bhaakhe|| tana mukha nAka A~kha aru kAnA / paMcendriya sa jIva bkhaanaa|| . zikSA-ina jIvoM ko jAna kara hameM kisI ko duHkha nahIM denA cAhiye / duHkha dene se duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM / koI jIva duHkhI ho to usakA duHkha dUra karane kA udyama karanA cAhiye / .. yaha hamArA pavitra kAma hai| .

Page #129
[ 52 ] 35 - pAMca indriyAM 1 sparza indriya-ThaMDA, garma, mulAyama, bhArI Adi sparza jAnane vAlA camar3A (zarIra ) / 2 rasa indriya- mIThA, khaTTA, khArA Adi svAda jAnanevAlI aura bolane ke kAma AnevAlI jIbha (mu~ha) / 3 ghrANa indriya- sugaMdha, durgaMdha Adi gaMdha jAnanevAlI nAsikA (nAka) / 4 cakSu indriya- lAla, kAlA, pIlA Adi rUpa ko jAnanevAlI A~kha | 5 zrotra indriya-jIva aura ajIva ke zabda Adi sunanevAlA kAna / // dohA // sparza rasa aru prANa ye, cakSu zrotra mila pA~ca / eka pAya ekendriya, paMcendriya krama jA~ca // 1 // * pA~ca indriyoM kI prApti krama se isa prakAra hotI hai, nIce se Upara jo iMdriyA~ haiM ve krama se bar3hatI hai, jaise sabase pahilA zarIra hai to ekeMdriya ko eka zarIra hai, pazcAta mukha hai to beiMdriya ko zarIra aura mukha haiM ( hara koI do iMdriyAM beidriya ko nahIM ho sakatI saba ko krama se hI hotI haiM) pazcAt nAka; A~kha, kAna krama se Upara Ate haiM, isI krama se jIvoM meM ye bar3he hai / zikSaka mahodaya vidyArthiyoM ko vistAra se samajhAne kI kRpA kreN|

Page #130
36-cAra gti| sasArI jIvoM ko bhaTakane (gamana karane) ke sthAna ko gati kahate haiM / gati cAra haiM 1 nArako-nIce loka meM pApI jIvoM ko jAne kI jagaha / jahA~ anaMta duHkha haiN| ___2 tiryaMca-ekendriya, pazu, pakSI, kIr3e Adi ke sthAna / isa loka meM haiN| 3 manuSya-strI-puruSa Adi jo isa loka 4 devatA-U~ce loka meM dharmI, paropakArI jIvoM ke upajane ke sthAna jahA~ bahuta sukha haiN| saba gati se chUTanevAle siddha hote haiN| siddhoM kA sthAna sabase U~cA hai| vahA~ anaMta sukha hai| ||dohaa|| narka, tiryaMca aru devatA, manuSya gati ye cAra / nIce narka U~ce deva haiM, do gati tirachI dhAra // 2 // hiMsAdika se narka ho, kapaTI ho tiryNc| sarala-bhAva mAnava banai, vrata tapa deva na raMca // 2 //

Page #131
[ 54] 37-devaguru dharma dev| navakAra (namaskAra ) mantra ke pahile do pada deva ke haiM / arthAt arihaMta aura siddha deva haiN| deva saba kucha jAnate aura dekhate haiM / deva vItarAga arthAt pUrNa samabhAvI hote haiN| deva ko anaMta sukha hotA hai / deva anaMta zaktizAlI hote haiN| deva saba vikAra aura doSoM se rahita hote haiN| unake pAsa strI Adi bhoga sAmagrI nahIM hotI, kyoMki ve rAga rahita haiN| tathA dhanuSa, trizUla, gadA, talavAra, bholA Adi zastra nahIM rakhane kyoMki ve deSa rahita aura nirbhaya haiN| guru| poche ke tona pada guru ke haiM-AcArya jI, upAdhyAya jI aura sAdha jI ke ve pA~ca mahAvratapAlate haiM / pA~ca mahAvrata ye haiM:. .1-ahiMsA 2- satya 3-acaurya 4-brahmacarya aura 5 aparigraha (sNtoss)| guru bhAMga, gA~jA, tamAkhU Adi saba vyasanoM se rahita hote haiM / guru, / mantra = hitakArI zabda yA vAkya /

Page #132
[ 55 ] strI dhana aura bhoga ke sarvathA tyAgI hote haiM / guru dina rAta jJAna-dhyAna va tapa-saMyama se apanI aura para kA kalyANa karate haiM / dharma - ** pavitra kartavya ko dharma kahate haiM / dharma se saccA sukha milatA hai / dharma se saba duHkhoM kA nAza hotA hai / kisI jIva ko dukha nahIM denA, saca bolanA corI nahIM karanA, brahmacarya pAlana karanA aura saMtoSI rahanA dharma hai / kSamA, vinaya aura udAratA' dharma hai / dAna, zIla, tapa aura zubha bhAvanA dharma zi hai / jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa bho dharma haiM / 7 1 38-nau-tattva | 12 1, jIva-jo sukha duHkha ko jAne, jJAna jisakA lakSaNa hai / 2, ajIva - jo sukha dukha ko na jAneM, aise jar3a padArtha | / 3, puNya-bhale kAma, jinase sukha ho / 4, pApa - bure kAma, jinase duHkha mile / 5, Azrava - zubhAzubha karmoM kA AnA /

Page #133
[ 56 ] 6, saMvara - karma kA rukanA / 7, nirjarA- - kucha aMza se karma dUra honA / 8, baMdha - jIva ke sAtha karmoM kA ba~dhanA / > 6, moca - saba karmoM kA chUTa jAnA aura anaMta sukha kI prApti honA / 36 - praznottara ( 1 ) prazna - jaina kisako kahate haiM ? uttara - jo krodha, mAna, kapaTa aura lobha ko jItane kA prayatna kare, use jaina kahate haiM / ( 2 ) prazna - dharma kA mUla kyA hai ? uttara - viveka pUrNa ahiMsA aura satya | ( 3 ) prazna - jaina kauna bana sakatA hai ? uttara - ucca nItimAna manuSya hI jaina bana sakatA hai, cAhe vaha kisI bhI jAti kA ho| }

Page #134
Atmabodha (bhAga dUsarA) - anukrmnnikaa| lekhaka vIra putra viSaya pRSTha 1-AdarzadAna 2-Adarza paga 3-puNiyA zrAvaka 2-3 4-araNaka zrAvaka 3-4 5-prabhava cora 6-mAthA sa~vArate mahArAjA 4 7--amRta vacana 8-guru vANI 5-do mahAvIra 10-Adarza jaina 7-8 11-~Adarza jaina 9-13 12-vacanAmRta 12-15 13-vacanAmRta 14-alpArambha mahAraMbha 17-22 15-hisAjanya aparAdho kI majAra 25-25 ---- pragavakImA 2-0 17-cArI ke aparAdha kI sajA 25-26 saM0 vIra putra zrI0 vaMsI zrI0 vA0 mo0 zAha zrI0 pADhIyAra saM0 vIraputra pInala koDa

Page #135
[2] lekhaka pAnalakoDa saM0 vIrapuna viSaya pRSTha 18 vyabhicAra ke aparAdha kI sajA 26-27 19-lAlaca ke aparAdha kI sajA 27-28 20aura bartAva ke aparAdha 28 21-cha kAya siddhi 29-30 22--pRthvI kAya apakAya 30-32 23-teukAya vAukAya 33-35 24- yanaspati usakAya 35-37 25-upavAsa se Arogya 37-43 06-manuggatva kI zinA 43-48 kAvya vibhaag| 27--paramAtma chattIsI 28-kama nATaka 21-mana vijaya ke dohe 30-zrA nirNaya 5-11 31-~tA katA 11-13 agamya bodha 14-16 " amerikana DAkTarma saM0 vIra putra brahma vilAma -

Page #136
paEANR zrItrAtma-bodha dUsarA mAga Adarza dAna / gagA nadI jaise sapATe se bahane vAle hAtha / yAcaka ( mAgane vAlA) thaka ja ya, ghabarA jAya / parantu vinIta bhAva se AmatraNa karatA hI rahe / kuvera ke bhaNDAra ko kSaNa bhara meM khAlI kara de| andara vizvAsa jo ThaharA / himAlaya se to nae 2 marane bahate hI rahate haiN| maiM vaisA na kara to merI lakSmI gagA vAsa utthegii| ivara bhraSTha aura udhara bhI bhraSTa ho jAU~gA / lokoM ke kalyANa ke lie dAna nahIM kre| dAna kare apane svArtha ke lie|

Page #137
-- 2 zrIzrAtma-bodha yAcaka kA upakAra mAne / ApakA khadA kA RNI / vAyu ke vega ko haeNphAne vAle vegayukta pA~vo se kRpAlu phira RNa se mukta karane ke lie vega se padhArie / + + + + zira para satya kA mukuTa / Upara zIla kI kalaMgI / lalATa para puruSArtha kA sindUra | yaha saba dharma ke lie arpita hai / saba kA vaha mAlika hai / khuda usakA sevaka hai / paga / svArtha para calate dukha pAve, pasIje / paramArtha para calate rAMjhe / svArtha me apaMga paramArtha me mahAvIra / puNiyA zrAvaka. bApa dAdo kI sampatti vaha to samAja kI mujhe to kevala bAraha zrAne cAhie / usake lie bhI phira samAja kA RNI hU~ / prabho, usa RNa se mukta kaise hoU~ ?

Page #138
dUsarA bhAga apanI Aya se samAja sevA karU~ / nitya prati eka svadharmI ko jimAU~ / gRhalakSmI kI anumati lekara use sahabhAginI banAU~ / kRpAlu deva, do peTa pAlane hI kI sAmagrI hai| sarala tathA sarasa eka upAya hai| maiM tapazcaryA kruuN| nA, mujhe bhI to lAbha lene do| apana donoM barAbara dAna kreN| nitya eka bandhu va bahina ko anna vidyA Adi Avazyaka daandeN| samAja sevA kareM jo Atma-sevA hai| RNa mukta hone ko| araNaka zrAvaka apane kharca se jisakI icchA ho use / samudra yAtrA karAtA hai| madhya samudra meM jahAja pahuMcatA hai| AkAza meM acAnaka gar3agaDAhaTa aura vijalI camakatI hai| jahAja AkAza pAtAla ko mu~ha karatA hai| saba jindagI kI AzA chor3a dete haiN| iSTa deva kI ArAdhanA sacce hRdaya se hotI hai| devavANI hotI hai| araNaka apanA dharma chor3o to zAnti ho|

Page #139
zrIAtma-bodha prANo ke jAte bhI dharma kI Teka na choDUM / hRdaya me dharma Teka bhale hI rakha, jIbha se dharma tyAga de| dharma chor3ane kA kahanevAlI jIbha isa deha ko darakAra nahIM / jIbha vinA kA jIvana zreyaskara hai| deva parIkSA karake apane sthAna ko calA jAtA hai| prabhava cora corI kahAM karanI ? apAra dhana vAle dhanI ke yahAM / jisase usakA mana bhI na dukhe / corI kisa rIti se karanI ? nagaravAsiyo ko apanA paricaya dekara / nizcinta karake hii| dhana kI gAMTha bA~dhate samaya / jambu kumAra ke upadeza se / karma kI gAMTha ko todd'dii| mAthA savArate maharAjA sAre bAla kAle aurahaiM yaha eka supheda kyo ? yaha to upadezaka yamadUta / kAlApana chor3a aura saphedI dhAraNa kara / saMsAra asAra saMyama dhAra /

Page #140
dUsarA bhAga amRta-vacana jahAM jarUrata ho vahIM Tapakate haiM / anamola motA girate haiN| kabhI kisI ko prahAra mAlUma nahI pdd'taa| ' satya, priya rocaka aura pAcaka / viveka pUrvaka vicAra ke sva para hitakArI vacana jainI uccaarnnkre| guru-vANI gAya ogAlatI hai| phena ke jhAga se dUdha banAtI hai| bacce se bUDhe taka ko pilAtI hai| mA ke dugdha pAna ke samAna pathya banatA hai| dhIre 2 rUpAntara hokara dahI aura ghI kA rUpa bane / khuda puSTa aura saMsAra ko puSTa banAve / jaina kI talavAra dudhaarii| jItanA jAne, sAtha me hArane kI bhI yukti jAne / mAranA jAne, sAtha meM mAra khAne kI kalA jAne / jItane se bhI adhika tIkSNa buddhi jIte jAne me kAma meM laave| jaina talavAra jaisA tej| sAtha hI kamala jaisA narama / girirAna jaisA bddaa| sAtha hI aNu jaisA sUkSma / vaja jaisA kaThina /

Page #141
6 zrIAtma-bodha sAtha hI pAnI jaisA narama | vAyu agni jaisA u sAtha hI barpha jaisA zItala / jaisA sphurAyamAna sAtha hI vRkSa jaisA sthira / siMha jaisA niDara sAtha hI hirana jaisA Darapoka / sUrya jaisA prakhara aura caMdra jaisA zItala / do mahAvIra bharata- bAhubala merI AjJA mAna | prabhu AjJA ke sivAya sarvathA sadA svataMtra | maiM narendra hU~ / tU nara jar3a piNDa kA to maiM caitanya ahamendra hU~ / dekha mere Adhipatya kI sattA / cakra ratna bijalI ke paMkhe ke samAna havA karatA hai / garviSTha putalA, dekha merI muTThI / are yaha kisa para ? haiM, kyA pariNAma hogA ? artha | muTThI pIchI kaise phire ? kSamA amRta se viSa kA nAza / mAna viSa kA isa muTThI se nAza karU~ / loca kiyA / AkAza meM deva duMdubhI / jayanAda /

Page #142
dUsarA bhAga Adarza jaina vizva ke girirAja jaisA hai| taleTI meM zAnti, coTI para mukti hai| icchA ko damakatI talavAra mAmajhatA hai / mokSa-mArga kA khecara hai| isake do paoNkhA~ haiM jJAna aura kriyA unase mokSa ko pahu~ca sakatA hai| pApa kA phala dekhe vinA puNya karatA hai| mokSa se bhI manuSya janma ko maeNhagA samajhatA hai / jaina ke donoM bAjU prakAza hai| viSayI ke Age aura pIche dono ora aMdhakAra hai| jJAna ko mokSa kI kujI yA skrU samajhe / dUsare ITa kA jabAva patthara se dete haiN| jaina satkAra sanmAna se javAba detA hai| du khAdi ko duzmana nahIM parantu anubhava sikhAne vAle upakArI guru samajhatA hai| samudra kI bhayaMkara lahareM jaina girirAja ko tor3a nahIM sktii| vAsanA me zAnti kA abhAva samajhatA hai|| akSaroM kI varNamAlA ke sadRza guNa kA vikAsa karatA hai|

Page #143
zrIAtma-bodha dUsaro ko jItane vAlA nahIM parantu apane ko jItane vAlA vaha jaina / jaina kA zatru janmA nahI aura ananta kAla taka janmane kA nahI Aja jaina paraspara lar3ate haiM yaha jaina rUpa nahIM hai| jaina ko deva vananA sulabha parantu deva ko jaina bananA durlabha / jaina pratyeka vastu ke cAra bhAga karatA hai :bIja, vRna, puSpa, phala / manuSya, hRdaya, vicAra, AcaraNa / bAhya avasthA ko antara avasthA kI chAyA samajhatA hai / jaina ke lie bhalA karate burA kAma karanA apanA nAma bhUlane jaisA asambhava hai| par3he likhe se jaise azuddha 'ka', 'kha' likhe jAne muzkila haiN| vaise hI jaina ke lie khoTA kArya azakya / cora ke lie corI sarala / sAhUkAra ke lie mahAkaSTa daayii| jaMgalI patthara kI mUrti bane to prakRti ko palaTate kyA dera ? kaSAya aMdhakAra hai aura vaha ullU jaise adhama ko priya hai / kaSAya kI cinagArI ko jvAlAmukhI se bhayakara samajhe / jainI kaSAya ko vaza karatA hai| itara jagat usake vaza hotA hai| nArakI meM jAne vAlA hI dhana ko jamIna meM gAr3atA hai / jaina apanI sampadA AkAza meM ur3A detA hai| bar3e se bar3A roga kaSAya ko mAnatA hai| sva-prazaMsA ko nirI mUrkhatA sasajhatA hai|

Page #144
dUsarA bhAga duniyA~ dUsaroM ko jItame ko tar3aphatI hai| jaina savopari apane ko jItatA hai| apane ko jItane se jagat jItA jAtA hai| apane ko sudhArane se jagat sudharatA hai| jvalaMta pApo ko kSaNa me bhasma karatA hai / zubha bhAvanA kI pA~kheM sadA phaDakatI hI rahatI haiN| vinA tyAga kI bhAvanA vAlA bar3e se bar3A gulAma hai| vicAra ke anusAra hI vartAva rakhatA hai| sukha dukha kA mUla apane hI ko samajhatA hai| sUkSma bIja me se bar3a ke vRkSa jaisI zraddhA / jamIna me se sA~The ke rasa kI AzA rakhatA hai| mAra se choTA bAlaka bhI to vaza nahIM hotA, * prema se kesarI siMha ko vaza meM karatA hai| dhana ko svarga meM Dhera kareM jahA~ kIr3o aura udaI kA leza na ho| ( yaha utkRSTa dAna se hotA hai) kIcar3a se kanaka ko kaniSTa samajhe / tucchAdhikAra vahI nareza pada / moha ko mRtyu zayyA samajhe / (zrIyuta baMsI kRta) vIro ke khUna se banA huA yaha zarIra hai| zatra ke thANoM ko lajita karane vAlA usakA adbhuta hRdaya hai|

Page #145
zrIAtma-botha AdhyAtmika jIvana kA yaha samudra hai| mukha ke Upara caMdra kI gaharI zItalatA hai| sUrya jaisA tejasvI jagamagAhaTa ho / AMkho me vIratA kA pAnI jhanaka rahA ho / jIvana para brahmacarya kA nizAna phaharA rahA ho| cehare me amRta bharA ho / nisako pI-pI kara jagat vizeSa pyAsA bace / maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, aura mAdhyastha bhAvanA ko rekhA oThage para lahare letI ho| suzIlatA ke bhAra se bhaveM nama rahI hoN| jIbha ko mIThAsa se patthara bhI pighala jAya / jaina ke jIvana me aDiga dhairya aura akhaNDa zAnti ho| hohamaya netro meM se vizvaprema kI nadI bahe / jaina bole bhor3A kintu bahuta mIThA / jaise mu~ha meM se amRta girA rahA ho| zrotA vacanAmRta kA pyAsA banA hI rahe / madhura vacana se saba vaza hove| jaina gaharA U~DA hai, kabhI chalakatA nahIM hai / jaina ke paira gire vahAM kalyANa chA jAya / zabda gire vahAM zAnti chA jAya / jaina ke sahavAsa se ajIba zAMti milatI hai| jaina prema karatA hai,moha ko samajhatA hI nahIM hai / jaina ke dampati dharma meM vilAsa kI gaMdha nahIM hai| jaina sadA jAgRta hai|

Page #146
dUsarA bhAga kaSToM ko hAsya kare vaha jaina / vijaya me khuza nahIM / parAjaya meM zoka nahIM / jaina yauvana ko saMyama se vazIbhUta karatA hai / sattA me sayAnApana rakhatA hai / dhana kA Adarza vyaya karatA hai / jJAna ke cakSu se jagat ko jJAnI vanAtA hai / khuda ko kaTA karake bhI dayA kI dhvajA phaharAtA hai / duzmana ko prema se bheMTakara jainattva kI divyatA aura udAratA kA darzana karAtA hai | apanA bagIcA banAtA hai / jagat kI ukarar3I ke bIca jaina hRdaya se samajhatA hai ki bandha aura mokSa kA sRSTA maiM hI hU~ / 11 svarga kA koI bhI deva merI sahAya karane meM samartha nahIM hai / dRr3hatA aura zAnti ye do ke pavitra zastra haiM yuddha vinaya aura zaurya do pracaDa bhujA / jar3atA aura nirbalatA usakI kalpanA me nahIM hai / 'kucita dRSTi aura vahama usake rAjya meM nahIM hai loka-kIrti ke bhUta ko paira se kucalatA hai / duniyA kI vAha-vAha usake liye vakavAda hai / satya aura dharma ke liye sarvasva ko tyAga karatA hai / mRtyu se bhI mahAn dukhoM ko hajama karanA yaha sIkha rahA hai| duSTa bhAvanA vAle ko bhI yaha acchA banAtA hai / saba duniyA 'nA' kahe aura jaina ve dhar3aka 'hA' kahatA hai /

Page #147
12 zrIAtma-bodha jaina saMsArI hote hue bhI asaMsArI sarIkhA raha sakatA hai| gusse ko Aga ko namrabhAva hAsya ke jala me zAnta karatA hai| dUsare ke dopa bhUla kara khuda ke doSa DhUMr3hatA hai / jaina kI garIvI me satApa kI chAyA hai| usakI zrImaMtAI me garIbo ke hisse haiM / mAttvikatA kI cAMdanI me jaina ahirniza snAna karatA hai| camakIlI cIjeM jaina muphta meM bhI nahIM letA / Atma-sanmAna meM masta raha kara mithyAbhimAna ko bhasma karatA hai| jaina ko dekha kara dUsaro ko vaisA banane kI icchA jAgRta hotI hai| zrI0 vA0 mo0 zAha ke vacanAmRna 1- svadharmI-vatsala-vatsa arthAt putra sarIkhA prema dharma / bandhuo se rakhanA aura unakI vaisI cintA karanA / 2-zrImaMta mUjI se daridrI zreSTha hai / 3-kaMjUsa jor3a aura guNAkAra sIkhatA hai, bAkI aura bhAgAkAra nahIM sIkhatA hai| 4-kaMjUsa ne sAdhu jI se yAcanA kI, mahArAja Apa hamako roja pratijJA dete haiM, Apa bhI Aja dAna dene kA upadezana dene kA pratijJA kiijiegaa| 5-mahamada gajano matyu ke samaya dhana ke Dhera para sokara bAlaka kI taraha khUba royA thA, hAya, mere sAtha isa meM se kucha / - nahIM cltaa| (anyAya nakaratA to ronA na par3atA)

Page #148
dUsarA bhAga 13 6-dhana ko khodane kA kulhAr3A dAna hai| 7-dAnI vahI hai jo sarovara kI mAphaka rAtri dina kisI __ ko inkAra nahIM krtaa| 8-tIrthakara bhI mokSa jAne ke pahile 38880 lAkha sonayA kA kA dAna dete haiM aura jagata ko dAna denA sikhAjAte haiN| 9-dariyA kA pAnI aura kuMjUsa kA dhana donoM barAbara hai| 10-satya aura prema kA upadeza dekara gunAhoM ko rokane vAlI polIsa vahI sAdhu / 11-joha ko sAkala ko tor3anA sahaja hai kintu taSNA kArator3anA muzkila hai| 12-hIrA, motI, mAnaka, rUpa patthara ko kImatI samajhate ho parantu dharma ko nahIM / 13-nAgina ko vaza karanA sahaja hai kintu mamatA ko vaza karanA muzkila hai| 14-nAkho zatru mitra bana sakate hai kintu eka burA kAma mitra nahIM bana sakatA hai| 15-rUThe hue lAkhoM ko samajhAnA sahaja hai kintu rUThe hue hasa ko samajhAnA duSkara hai / 16-talavAra aura bandUka ke ghAva se vacana kA ghAva teja hai| 17-duzmana se dAva peca karate ho vaisA moha se karo / 18-72 kalA aura 1800 bhASA kA jJAna sarala hai kintu eka prAtmA kA jJAna honA muzkila hai| 19-daMbhakA bugaloM kA, dayA kA, vAja kA, harAmI kA, Tor3oM

Page #149
14 zrI Atma-bodha kA aura saMpa kA upadeza kAbarana kA, vaise saMpradAya, ziSya aura kSetra kA moha chuTe binA muni kA upadeza nissAra hai / 20 - machalI kI ghAta pAradhI se bar3I machaliyA~ jyAdA karatI hai / vaise anya dharmI se kalaha premI sAdhu, aura zrAvaka jaina dharma kA jyAdA nAza karate haiM / I 21 - isa bhava me bhUtakAla kI khetI ko lATa rahe ho aura vartamAna me bhaviSya ke liye bIja bo rahe ho / 22- nATakakAra rAjamugaTa pahinane se rAjya lakSmI kA adhikArI nahI haiN| vaise munipane kA nAma dharane vAke kalyANa ke bhAgI nahIM haiM / 23 - IsAIyoM ne bhArata me dharma pracAra ke liye --137mukti phauja nAma kI saMsthAe~, 18776 - pAdarI dharmaguru, 1500 DaoNkTarsa, 400 saphAkhAne, 43 chApAkhAne, 99 akhavAra, 50 koleje 610 skule, 179 udyogazAlAe~, 48044 vidyArthI 61 adhyApaka vidyAlaya, zrImaMta jainiyoM, Apane Apake dharma pracAra ke lie kyA kucha kiyA hai ? 24 - jaise hindU aura musalamIno ne Apasa me lar3akara svarAjya gumAyA vaise zvetAmbara digambaro ne mUrti ke lie, aura svA0 sAdhuoM ne sampradAya ke liye Aja jaina dharma ko mur3adala sA banA rakhA hai / 25 - jaise kacaharI, kAnUna, aura vakIla kI sthApanA zAti ke lie I, Aja utanI hI jyAdA azAnti aura kleza ke phailA rahe haiM vaise, sampradAya, kalla, maryAdA, aura zrAcAryAdi kleza ke nimitta bana rahe haiN| 4

Page #150
15 dUsarA bhAga 26-korTa manuSya vikAza ke liye bighna bhUta hai vaise hI sampradAya dharma-prema me vighna bhUta / 27-~-vartamAna rAjya aura dharma saMgaThana kA zira nIce aura paira U~ce hai / kalpa aura maryAdA jaise mAmUlI viSaya ke Upara vizeSa lakSa dete hai / samakita aura vAtsalya bhAva tathA vratAdi ke liye kucha paravA bhI nahIM karate haiM aura dUpaNa ko bhUSaNa rUpa samajha rahe hai| 28-tAmasI dharma janUna sikhAtA hai, taba sAtvika dharma gama khAnA mikhAtA hai aura jaina dharma ke prAcAryoM ne bhI janUna sikhAnA zurU kiyA hai isIse dharma ke jhagaDe ho rahe hai| 29-dariyAI pAtI unnati ke zikhara para car3hane vAlA hotA hai, taba varAla rUpa se bhasma hokara bAdala rUpa deha dhArI bana kara musaladhAra barasatA hai vaise purAne rItirivAja nAza hokara naye janma dhAraNa karate hai| zithilAcArI yatiyoM ke bAda lokAzAha kA janma huaa| aba naye vIra kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| 30- kaSTa denevAle ko kaSTa dekara khuza hone kA yaha jar3a samAnA hai tava pUrva meM kSamA dekara khuza hone kA jamAnA thaa| 31-kaSTa dene vAle ko kaSTa dene se chApane kaSTa me kamI hotI nahIM hai, parantu sadA du kho kI vRddhi hotI hai| 32-vaira lene se nukasAna sirpha do manuSyo ko nahIM hotA kintu samasta jagat ko nukasAna hotA hai| yaha samajha Aja ke jamAne meM prAya asabhava sI hai| 33-dharma marajiyAta hai| na ki pharajiyAta / gurubhakti marajiyAta naki pharajiyAta /

Page #151
zrIAtma-bodha 34-svAmI zraddhAnadajI kI pratijJA-gurukula kI sthApanA na hove vahA taka ghara meM paira na rakhanA / hai koI jaina vIra ? 35-dUsare ke doSa dekhanA yaha khuda ke doSa dvAra khule karane ke samAna hai| 36-buddhi yaha caudhAra khar3aga hai| zrIyuta amRtalAla pADhIyAra kRta 1-mana ko har3akavA, zarIra ko kSaya, duddhi ko kolerA, garadana ko plega kI gAMTha hAtha aura paira me lakave kI bImArI Aja ke zrImato ko lagI hai| 2--eka roTI kA Tukar3A khAne vAlA bhI jagata mAtra kA RNI hai| 3-lIlotI ke tyAga karane vAle ne kyA anIti, asatya, aura kUDa kapaTa ke tyAga kiye hai ? 4-aSTamI cartudazI ke upavAsa karane vAle ne kyA vAlavivAha, vRddha-vivAha, vejor3a vivAha, kanyAvikraya, vara vikraya aura nugate me jImane kA tgaga kiyA hai ? 55-savatsarI se kSamA ke sAtha kyA saMtopa kI yAcanA kI hai ? 56-prabhustuti karanevAlo ne kyA vikathA nindA kA tyAga kiyA hai?

Page #152
dUsarA bhAga / alpa Arambha va mahA Arambha 1-hAtha me agni lene vAle ko kaunasA karma ? aura hIrA lene vAle ko kaunasA karma ? 2-vedanIya karma baDA va mohanIya karma ? 3-vedanIya karma ke kSaya ke liye koziza karate ho yA mohanIya ke lie? 4-vedanIya se Darate ho utane kyA mohanIya se Darate ho 5-rezama pahanane vAlA dukhI yA jalatA vastra pahane vAlA ? 6-kATe para sone vAlA du.khI yA rezama kI gaddI para sone cAlA dukhI ? 7- strI se moha karane vAlA du.kho yA agni meM girane vAlA ? 8~motI kA hAra pahanane vAlA pApI yA phUla kA hAra ? -~motI kaise banate haiM aura phUla kaise banate haiM ? 10-phUla sughane vAlA pApI yA tambAkU sUdhane galA ? 11-apane hAtha se khetI karake rUI nipajA ke kapar3e taiyAra karane vAlA pApI yA carvI ke kapaDe vAlA ? 12-hajAra kosa baila gAr3I se yAtrA karane meM adhika pApa yA eka mIla bhara moTara yA rela se yAtrA karane meM ? 13-ghara ke saiMkaDoM dIpaka jalAne vAlA pApI yA eka bijalI kA dIpaka jalAne vAlA ? 14-tIna sau sATha dina yatanApUrvaka rasoI banAne meM adhika pApa yA eka dina ajJAnI naukara naukaranI se ?

Page #153
zrIAtma-bodha 15-hajAro vanaspatiyo se banI huI aupavi meM adhika pApa yA zarAba, aNDe, caravI, vAlI eka bUda yA golI me ? 16--phalAhAra meM jyAdA pApa yA miThAI me ? 17-lilotI me jyAdA pApa yA kastUrI me ? 18-puSpa me jyAdA pApa yA ina meM ? 19--lAkha mana gehU ke ATe me jyAdA pApa yA paradezI pAva bhara maide me ? 20-tillI ke tela me jyAdA pApa yA miTTI ke tela me ? 21-hAtha ke bune huve saikar3o thAna me jyAdA pApa yA caravo vAle eka tAra me ? 22--sUta ke lAkha caMvara me jyAdA pApa yA cavarI gAya ke eka caMvara me jyAdA pApa ? 23---sau mana guDa kA jyAdA pApa yA pAva bhara paradezI zakkara me ? 24-ghara para hajAro mana pisAne meM jyAdA pApa yA mIla kI cakkI ( Flour omills) me eka kaNa pisAne me ? 25-ghara me ku~A rakhane meM jyAdA pApa yA eka nala rakhane meM ? 26 hajAroM bAra gobara se lipana karane meM jyAdA pApa yA eka bAra pharza jar3Ane me ? 27---gau pAlana karake nitya dUdha pIne meM jyAdA pApa yA sArI jindagI meM eka daphA eka cAya kA pyAlA pIne me ? 28-maNa bhara ponI pIne se jyAdA pApa yA soDAvATara eka zIzI pIne meM ?

Page #154
dUsarA bhAga 19 29 -- saikar3oM gAyeM pAlane meM jyAdA pApa yA eka bAra bAjArU dahI dUdha ghI khAne me ? 30 - mA bhara miThAI yatanApUrvaka banAne meM jyAdA pAsa yA pAva bhara mola lAne meM ? 31 - nyAya upArjita lAkho kI sampatti meM jyAdA pApa yA anyAya upArjita eka kauDI meM ? 32 -- lAkhoM nAriyala kI cUr3iyA pahanane vAlI ko adhika pApa yA eka hAthI dAta kI cUr3I pahinane meM ? 33 -- ghara para rasoI banAkara jImane vAlA pApI yA nukate meM jImane vAlA ? 34 -- sau vivAha me ghI jInane vAlA pApo yA eka mokANa me ghI khAne vAlA 2 -- 35 - kasAI ko gau becakara rupaye lene vAlA pApI yA beTI ko becakara rupaye lene vAlA 1 36 - sau beTI ko na par3hAne vAlA mUrkha vA eka veTe ko ? 37 - bhayakara bImArI meM saMtAna kI rakSA nahIM karane vAlA zatru yA santAna ko vidyA nahIM dene vAlA ? 38- beTI ko lAkha rupaye kI vakazisa denevAlA uttama ki zikSA denevAlA uttama ? 39--achUta kA anna khAne vAlA aparAdhoM ki vRdvalanna -yA kanyAvikraya lagna me jImane vAlA ? 40 - satAna ke agopAMga kATane vAlA pApI ki bAlalagna karane vAlA ?

Page #155
20 zrIAtma-bodha 41-putra ko karjadAra banAne vAlA pApI ki ajJAnI rakhane vAlA ? 42-saMtAna ko vilAsI va viSayI banAne vAle use mIThA jahara dete haiN| 43-dharma rakSA ke hetu dharma kalaha karanevAle dharma vRkSa kI jar3a kATane vAle haiM / (Aja aise doSI bahuta haiM kAraNa vijJAna kama hai) 44-saba duHkha aura pApo kA mUla kAraNa ajJAna hai ? 45-sUryodaya se saba andhakAra dUra hotA hai isI prakAra satyajJAna se saba doSa aura duHkha dUra hokara sakala sukho kI prApti hotI hai| upasaMhAra pApa se jIva mAtra Darate haiM, kAraNa pApa kA phala du.kha hai / jainazAstra me pApa dUsarA nAma hai Arambha / alpArambha arthAta thor3A pApa aura aura mahArambha arthAt bahuta pApa / alpa pApa aura mahApApa kI vyAkhyA ThIka na samajhane se Aja aneka gRhastha va tyAgI lAbha kI jagaha hAniyA uThA rahe hai jaise binA parIkSA sIkhe javAhira kharIdanevAlA ThagA jAtA hai| zAstra vacano ko samajhane ke lie sadguru ko bar3I bhArI jarUrata batalAI gaI hai / Aja isakA pAlana thor3A hone se pApa ke nirNaya me andhakAra A gayA hai| jaina janatA pratyakSa pApa athavA svahasta pApa ko burA mAnatI hai, parantu parokSa pApa ko ya bhUla rahI hai| jaise alpajJa jIva lagane vAlI lakar3I ka

Page #156
dUsarA bhAga patthara ko da.sva kA kAraNa mAnatA hai, ki jaba vivekI manuSya usake asalI kAraNoM ko DhaDhatA hai aura usase vacatA hai| jaino kA dhyeya jIvadayA hote hue bhI hinsA vaDha rahI hai, jo thoDI viveka dRSTi lagAkara vicAra kareMge to aneka doSa spaSTa mAlUma par3a jAyaMge / zAstrakAro ne hinsA ke 27 prakAra kahe haiN| mana, vacana, kAyA se pApa karanA, karAnA va anumodana karanA, bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya kAla ina 27 prakAro se hinsA kA pUrNa tyAga vaha ahinsA hai| ____dekho | zrI upAsaka dasAMga sUtra me sava zrAvako ne kevala sUta ke do vana rakkhe haiN| ghara kA gho aura kevala eka jAti kI ghara meM banI huI miThAI rakkhI hai / nAma khola kara jIvana bhara ke lie kevala do cAra zAka rakkhe haiM / aba muniyo ko dekho, satra choTe bar3e kAma nija hAtho se hI karane kI prAjJA hai kisI se karAne kI manAI kyoM hai ? kAraNa hAtho se, viveka se alpa pApa hotA hai va svAvalambIpana rahatA hai| grAja mazIneM aura utAvalie avivekI naukarI se kAma lene me hajAro gunA pApa bar3ha rahA hai| mola kI cIz2a lekara jo dAma dete ho une usake vandhevAlo ke hAtha pApa karane meM majabUta hote haiM / eka mahApurupa kA kathana hai ki "eka hahIkA baTana lene vAlA hajAro gauvo ko kATane vAle kasAiyo ke hAtha majadUta karatA hai|" isase naha bAta siddha hotI hai ki alpapa.pa va mahApApa kA nirNaya viveka dRSTi se karanA cAhie / 'trajJAna se dukhakarvaka nimittoM ko bhI ArzIvAda rUpa sukhadAyI apana mAna baiThate haiM / isalie yaha zikSA lenI cAhie ki jIvana kI AvazyakatAeM ghaTAo / indriyoM ko

Page #157
zrIAtma-bodha damana karo / tulanA buddhi viveka prApta karo aura lAcArI se karane yogya kAmoM me bhI jayaNA (viveka) kA pAlana karo isase alpArambhI, svAzrayaH, sukhI jIvana bnegaa| pInala kor3a (sarakArI kAnUna-tAjIrAta hiMda) ___ hisA janya aparAdho kI sajAe~ 1-kisI ko gAlI denA, apamAna karanA, dila dukhAnA Adi ke lie do sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0352 / 2-hamalA karanA, ijA karanA Adi ke liye dasa sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 323 / 3-kisI kI gaira vAjabI roka rakhanA Adi ke liye eka sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 341 / 4-khUna karane vAle ko mRtyu kI zikSA (phAMsI) kAnUna dhArA 302 / 5---sava prakAra kI svataMtratA ko lUTa kara kisI se gulAma rUpa se kAma lene vAle ko sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna naM0 370 / 6-bhojana meM viSa denevAle ko phAMsI kI sajA kAnUna dhArA0 302 / 7-Azrita ko bhojana na dekara mRtyu nipajAne vAle ko phAMsI kI sajA kAnUna naM 302 / 8-makAna meM Aga lagAne vAle ko sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhArA 435 /

Page #158
dUsarA bhAga 9-eka lAThI kI mAra ke pIche eka sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhArA 323 / 10-jAhira rAste para jAnavara kATane vAle ko rupaiyA 200) kA daNDa kAnUna dhArA 290 / 11-AtmaghAta karane vAle ko eka sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhArA0 309 / 12-garbhapAta karane va karAne vAle ko tIna va sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 312 / 13-bAraha varSa se choTe bAlaka rakhar3ate rakhane se sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 317 / 14-mRta bAlaka ko gupta gADane me-do sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 318 / / 15----jabardastI se vegAra karAne vAle ko va zakti se jyAdA kAma lene vAle ko eka sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhArA 374 / 16-kisI ke pazu ko dukha dene vAle ko tIna mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna na0 425 17-pacAsa rupaye kA nukasAna karane vAle ko do sAla kI sarala kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 427 / 18-pisI ke kheta ko nukasAna karane vAle ko pAMca sAla kI pakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna pA0 430 / / 15-kisI ko dhamakI dene vAle ko do sAla kI sakhta phaidako sajA-kAnUna-dhA0 505 /

Page #159
zrI Atma-bodha 20 vyabhicAra kA Aropa rakhane vAle ko sAta sAla kI W sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna - dhA0 506 / 24 jhUTha ke aparAdhoM kI sajAe~ 1 - khoTI sauganda khAne vAle ko, cha mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA aura 1000) (hajAra ) rupayA daMDakA kAnUna dhA0 178 / 2-kiye kAma ke liye dastakhata na karane vAle ko tIna mAsa kI sarala kaida kI sajA aura 500) rupaye dar3a kA kAnUna dhA0 180 / 3 - khoTI bAta pratijJA pUrvaka karane vAle ko tIna sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 181 / 4 - jhUThA kalaka dene vAle ko cha mAsakI sarala kaidakI sajA aura 2000) rupaiye daNr3a kA kAnUna na0 182 / 5-khoTI gavAhI bharane vAle ko sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna kA0 193 / 6 --- jhUThI khUna kI gavAhI bharane vAle ko phAlI kI sajAkAnUna dhA0 194 / 7--dUsare kI rakSA ke liye jhUThI gavAhI bharane vAle kosAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 201 | 8- banAvaTI aMguThA yA sahI karane vAle ko sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna naM0 475 / 9 - jhUThA nAmA va hisAba karane vAle ko tathA usako madada karane vAle ko -sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 477 /

Page #160
dUsarA bhAga 25 10-jhUThe khata dastAveja, rajisTara Adi ke likhane vAle __ ko-sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA-kAnUna dhA0 195 / corI ke aparAdhoM kI sajA 1-acchA mAla batA kara burA mAla dene vAle ko-sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna pA0 na0 420 / 2-corI kA mAla lene vAle ko-cha mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA aura 1000) rupaiye daDa kA kAnUna dhA0 188 / 3-tAjA ATA, dAla Adi meM purAnA mAla milAne vAle ko cha mAsakI sakhta kaida kI sajA aura 1000) rupaye DhaDa kA kAnUna-dhA n0-272| 4-pAnI pIne ke sthAna me kapaDe dhone meM tIna mAsa kI sakhta __ kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 277 / / 5-kisI kA kuttA corane vAle ko tIna sAla kI sakhta __ kaida lI sajA kAnUna-dhA na0 379 / 6-seTha kI corI karane vAle naukara ko sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA-kAnana dhA0 379 / / 7-dUsare kA bhUlA huA mAla kharca karane vAle ko / do sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna yaa0403|| 8-milI huI vastu usa ke mUla mAlika ko na dene se va mAlipha ko na dRDhane vAle ko do sAla kI sarata kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 403 / 9 vizvAsa ghAta karane vAle ko dasa sAla kI sakhta phaida dI sajA kAnUna dhA 409 /

Page #161
26 zrI Atma-vodha 10 - namUne ke mAphika mAla na dene se, asalI kImata meM nakalI mAla dene vAle ko aura nakalI mAla kA dAma asalI mAla ke barAbara lene se eka sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 na0 415 / 11 - rupaye udhAra lekara vApisa na dene se do sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 415 / 12- tIsare daraje kA TikiTa lekara dUsare daraje meM baiThane vAle ko tIna sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 418 / 13 - khoTA sTAmpa calAne vAle ko tIna sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 419 / 14 - kisI kA mAla chipAne vAle ko tIna sAla kI sakhA kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 379 / . jakAta (dANa ) corI 1 - mahasUla pahile daphe na cukAne vAle kA mAla jabta kara liyA jAtA hai pIchA nahIM milatA / 2 -- dUsarI daphe mahasUla na cukAne vAle kA mAla jatra karake aura daDa kiyA jAtA hai / 3 - tIsarI daphe mahasUla na cukAne vAle kA mAla jatra karake daMDa karate haiM aura sakhta kaida kI zikSA dete haiM / vyabhicAra ke aparAdhoM meM sajA kaida 1 - strI kI lajjA lUTane vAle ko do sAla kI sakhta kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 354 /

Page #162
dUsarA bhAga 2-strI kI icchA ke viruddha bhoga bhogane vAle ko dasa sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 376 / 3-choTI umara kI svastrI ke sAtha bhI bhoga bhogane vAle ko dasa sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 376 / 4-purupa, purupa ke sAtha strI, strI ke sAtha, yA pazu, ke sAtha bhoga bhogane vAle ko dasa sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 naM0 377 / 5-prathama lagna gupta rakhakara dUsarI zAdI kare to dasa sAla kI sarala kaida kI sajA, kAnUna na0 495 / lAlaca ke aparAdhoM meM zikSA . 1-rizvata lene vAle aura dene vAle dono gunahagAra haiM, jinako tIna sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUnadhA0 161 / 2-acchA kAma karake inAma lene vAle ko aura dene vAle ko tIna sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna naM. 161 / / 3-khoTe sike. banAne vAle ko aura calAne vAle ko dasa sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna - dhA0 231 / 4-khoTe miko pAsa rakhane vAle ko tIna sAlakI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 242 / 5-boTe sTAmpa banAne vAle ko dasa sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA, kAnUna dhA0 255 / -khoTe tole mAra rakhane vAle ko eka sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhAra 264 /

Page #163
28 zrImAnma-bAdha 7--cImA utarA kara pIche se Aga lagAne vAle ko do sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA, kAnUna dhA0 425 / 7-banAvaTI noTa banAne vAle ko dasa sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 489 / 9-sipAI kA khoTA Dresa pahina ne vAle ko tIna mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 140 / 10-juArI ko makAna kirAye dene vAlo ko do so rupaye daNDa kAnUna dhA0 290 / gaira vattAva ke aparAdha kI sajA / 1-dharma sthAna me bIbhitsa kArya karane vAle ko do sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 295 / 2-kisI dharma kriyA meM hAni pahu~cAne vAle ko eka sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 296 / 3-kisI ko khoTA upadeza dene vAle ko eka sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 108 / / 4-havA bigar3e aisA padArtha rAste me DAlane vAle ko pAMca sau rupaye daNDa, kAnUna dhA0 278 / / 5-Ama rAste para juA khelane vAle ko do sau rupaye daMDa kAnUna dhA0 290 / 6-bIbhitsa pustaka becane vAle ko tIna mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 292 / / 7-kisI kI nindA karane vAle,chapAne vAle, va kalaMka dena vAle ko do sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kAnUna dhA0 499 /

Page #164
zrIAtma-bodha 29 (cha kAya siddhi bhAga 1) (tarka, anumAna aura vaijJAnika dRSTi ) mumati-bhAI jayata, cha kAya kyA / jayata-sarvadA prabhu ne sasArI jIvoM ko cha prakAra me pahicAnA hai| una deha dhArI jIvo ko chakAya kahate hai| siddha (mukta) jIvo ke sivAya sAre sasArI jIva chakAya me zrA jAte haiN| sumati-chakAya ke nAma kahoge bhAI ? jayata--mitra sumati suno, 1 pRthvI kAya ( mATI patthara 'prAdi me rahane vAle jIva ), 2 apakAya (jala ke jIva ), 3 te ukAya (agni ke jAva), 4 vAukAya ( havA ke jIva) 5 vanampatikAya (lIlotarI, kadamUla, kAI ke jIva ), aura 6 sakAya (hilase Dulate jIva-reindriya se paJcendriya taka), sumati--to bhAI kyA usakAya ke sivAya dUsare jIva hilate dulate nhiiN| jayata--tA, bhAI, / dUpare saba jIva eka sthAna meM par3e rahate haiN| isIlie ina jIvo ko sthApara (sthira rahane vAce ) jIva kahate haiN| ve Apase pApa hilaDula nahIM skte| sumati-bhAI jayata / pRthvI Adi sthAvara (sthira rahane pAlo ) me jIva hai kyA ? unakI pratIti jaise ho? ve dikhAI to dete nahI, phira mAnane meM kaise paaye| jayata-bhAI, 'apanA jJAna ailA nirmala nahIM ki jimase apana saba jAna sake / yUropa aura amerikA kI hakIkata samAcAra

Page #165
30 zrIAtma-bodha patro me par3hakara hama saca mAnate haiN| veDaro ke kathana ko bhI saca mAnate haiN| isI pakAra cha kAya kA svarUpa tIrthaMkara prabhu jaise sarvajJa batAgae haiM aura gaNadharo ne yaha svarUpa zAstro meM gUMthA hai / aise mahApuruSo ke vacano para apane ko vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye / sumati-mitravara mAnA ki apana to vizvAsa (zraddhA)) rakkhege lekina dUsaroM ke dila meM yaha bAta kaise jamAI jAya ? abhI to vijJAna kA jamAnA hai / loka pratyakSa pramANa mAMgate haiM / usakA phira kyA ? jayaMta-bhAI, vizvAsa rakhe binA to kAma hI nahIM cltaa| baDo ke vacana para vizvAsa na ho to sacce mA bApa kauna hai, yaha bhI mAlUma na ho sktaa| isalie apane vItarAga deva ke vacana para zraddhA rakhanI caahie| sAtha yaha bhI jarUrI hai ki isa bAta ko tarka aura pramANa se bhI siddha karane kA bhI prayatna kre| cha kAya (bhAga 2) sumati-sujJa vandhu | ApakA kahanA ThIka hai| muni mahArAja bhI pharamAte haiM ki sacce (nirdoSa aura nispRha ) deva, guru dharma para zraddhA rakhanA hI samakita kA lakSaNa hai, parantu bhAI, abhI ke jamAne me kevala zraddhA hI se kAma nahIM calatA / isalie bAhira ke pramANa se Apa mujhe cha kAya jIvo kI siddhi karake batAo, aisA maiM icchuka huuN| jayaMta-jijJAsu bhAI, suna ! pRthvI kAya meM caitantha (jIva) haiM, isa bAta kI siddhi ke lie ye pramANa haiM -

Page #166
dUsarA bhAga 31 1-jaise manuSya ke zarIra kA ghAva bharatA hai vaise hI khodI huI khAne Apase Apa bhara jAtI haiN| 2-jaise manuSya ke pA~va kA talA ghisatA aura bar3hatA hai vaise hI jamIna (pRthvI ) bhI rojAnA ghisatI aura bar3hatI hai| 3--jisa taraha bAlaka bar3hatA hai vaise parvata bhI dhIre-dhIre bar3hate mAlUma hote haiN| 4--loha cuvaka loha ko khIcatA hai, yaha bAta usakI caitanya zakti ko prakaTa karatI hai / manuSya ko to loha ko lene ke lie usake pAsa jAnA par3atA hai jaba ki loha cumbaka to loha ko prApase Apa vIca letA hai| 5-patharI kA roga ho jAtA hai to batAyA jAtA hai ki mUtrAzaya me saceta kakara bar3hatA hai| 6-macchI ke peTa meM rahA huA motI bhI eka prakAra kA patthara hotA hai aura vaha bhI bar3hatA hai| 7-manuSya ke zarIra meM haDDI hotI hai lekina usame jIva hotA hai usI prakAra patthara me bhI hotA hai| sumati-jJAnImitra pRthvI kAya me jIva hai, yaha sAbita karane ke lie Apane tarka anumAna se ThIka pramANa batAe / 'aba apa-kAya ke lie phoI pramANa batAne kI kRpA kre| jayata - priya mitra suna / apa (pAnI) kAya jIva kI middhi ke lie ye pramANa hai -jisa taraha pra meM rahe hue pavAhA padArtha meM paJcendriya panI kA pieTa hotA hai vaise hI pravAhI pAnI bhI jIvoM kA piNDa

Page #167
__32 zroAtma-bodha 2-manuSya tathA tiyaMca bhI garbha avasthA kI zuruAta me pravAhI ( pAnI ) rUpa hote haiM usI taraha pAnI me bhI jIva hotA hai| ___3-jaise zIta kAla me manuSya ke mukha me se bhApha nikalatI hai vaise hI kUe ke pAnI se bhI garma bhApha nikalatI hai 4-jaise zaradI me manuSya kA zarIra garma rahatA hai vaise hI kUe kA pAnI bhI garma rahatA hai / 5-garamI me jaise manuSya kA zarIra zItala rahatA hai vaise hI kUe kA jala bhI zotala rahatA hai / 6-manuSya kI prakRti me jaise zaradI yA garamo rahI huI hai vaise hI pAnI me bhI, aisI hI prakRti hai| 7-jaise gAya kA dUdha nitya nikAlanehI se svaccha rahatA hai aura nitya na nikAlane se bigar3atA hai vaise hI kUe kA pAnI rAja nikAlane se svaccha aura sundara rahatA hai aura na nikAlane se bigar3a jAtA hai| 8-jaise manuSya zarIra zaradI me akar3a jAtA hai vaise hI zardI me pAnI ThaNDA hokara barpha jama jAtA hai / 9-jaise manuSya bAla, yuvA aura vRddha avasthA meM rUpa bada latA hai vaise hI pAnI kI bhApha, barasAta aura barpha ke rUpa meM ava sthA palaTatI hai| 10-jaise manuSya deha garbha me raha kara pakatA hai vaise hI pAnI bAdala ke garbha me chaH mAsa rahakara pakatA hai / apaka avasthA me kacce garbha kI taraha ole (gar3e) girate haiM /

Page #168
dUsarA bhAga 33 cha kAya ( bhAga 3) mumati-jJAnI vandhu / pRthvI aura apakAya me jIva haiM, yaha vAta Apane aisI sarala rIti se samajhA dI hai ki yaha mere dila me vahata jaldI utara gaI, parantu bhAI / mujhe mApha karanA, agni se to apana loga jala marate haiM aise sthAna me jIva kaise ho sakate haiM? agara aisA hai to teukAya me jIvo kI siddhi karake batAne kI kRpA kreN| jayata-hA bhAI / isa meM zakA kI koI bAta nahI ! agni bhI phira jIvo kA piNDa hai| agni zvAsozvAsa binA nahIM jI sakatI, usake kAraNa suna - 1-jaise bukhAra meM garma hue zarIra meM jIva raha sakatA hai vaise hI garma prAga meM bhI jIva raha sakate haiN| 2-jaise mRtyu hone para prANo kA zarIra ThaDA paDa jAtA hai vaile hI 'agni vujhane se ( jIvA ke marane se ) ThaDI paDa jAtI hai| 3-jaise yAgie ke zarIra meM prakAza hai vaina hI agni kAya ke jInA meM prakAza hotA hai| 4-jaise manuSya calatA hai vaise agni bhI calatI hai ( dhAga phaina phara 'pAge bar3hatI hai)| __ 5-jaise prANI mAra hvA se jote haiM vaise hI agni __ * dhadhakane hue saI yadi turata ekadira jAya to bukSa kara sopalA ho jAte haiM aura ughADe ho aura hayA miratI rahe to purA samaya taka nIya jAdhina raha sakate hai, anta meM zi ke zIra narane ra rAkha ho jAtI hai|

Page #169
zro Atma-vodha 2 - manuSya tathA tiyaMrca bhI garbha avasthA kI zuruAta me pravAhI (pAnI) rUpa hote haiM usI taraha pAnI me bhI jIva hotA hai / 3 - jaise zIta kAla me manuSya ke mukha me se bhApha nikalatI hai vaise hI kUpa ke pAnI se bhI garma bhApha nikalatI hai 32 4 - jaise zaradI me manuSya kA zarIra garma rahatA hai vaise hI kUpa kA pAnI bhI garma rahatA hai / 5- garamI meM jaise manuSya kA zarIra zItajJa rahatA hai vaise hI kUpa kA jala bhI zotala rahatA hai 1 C 6 - manuSya kI prakRti me jaise zaradI yA garamI rahI huI hai vaise hI pAnI me bhI, aisI hI prakRti hai / 7 - jaise gAya kA dUdha nitya nikAlane hI se svaccha rahatA hai aura nitya na nikAlane se bigar3atA hai vaise hI kue kA pAnI roja nikAlane se svaccha aura sundara rahatA hai aura na nikAlane se bigar3a jAtA hai / 8 - jaise manuSya zarIra zaradI me akar3a jAtA hai vaise hI zardI me pAnI ThaNDA hokara barpha jama jAtA hai | 9 -- jaise manuSya bAla, yuvA aura vRddha avasthA meM rUpa bada latA hai vaise hI pAnI kI bhApha, barasAta aura barpha ke rUpa meM ava sthA palaTatI hai / 0 10 - jaise manuSya deha garbha me raha kara pakatA hai vaise hI pAnI bAdala ke garbha me cha. mAsa rahakara pakatA hai / apakka avasthA meM kacce garbha kI taraha ole (gar3e ) girate haiM /

Page #170
/ dUsarA bhAga 33 ' cha kAya (bhAga 3) sumati-jJAnI bandhu / pRthvI aura apakAya me jIva haiM, yaha bAta Apane aisI sarala rIti se samajhA dI hai ki yaha mere dila me bahuta jaldI utara gaI, parantu bhAI / mujhe mApha karanA, agni se to apana loga jala marate haiM aise sthAna meM jIva kaise ho sakate haiM ? agara aisA hai to teukAya meM jIvoM kI siddhi karake batAne kI kRpA kreN| ____ jayata-hA bhAI / isa meM zaMkA kI koI bAta nahIM / agni bhI phira jIvo kA piNDa hai / agni zvAsozvAsa binA nahI jI sakatI, usake kAraNa suna 1-jaise bukhAra meM garma hue zarIra meM jIva raha sakatA hai vaise hI garma Aga meM bhI jIva raha sakate haiN| 2-jaise mRtyu hone para prANo kA zarIra ThaDA par3a jAtA hai vaise hI agni bujhane se (jIvoM ke marane se ) ThaMDI par3a jAtI hai| 3-jaise Agie ke zarIra meM prakAza hai vaise hI agni kAya ke jIvoM meM prakAza hotA hai / 4-jaise manuSya calatA hai vaise agni bhI calatI hai (Aga phaila kara Age bar3hatI hai)| 5--jaise prANI mAtra havA se jIte haiM vaise hI agni dhadhakate hue lakaDe yadi turata Dhaka dira jAe~ to bujha kara koyalA ho jAte haiM aura ughADe hoM aura havA milatI rahe to kucha samaya taka jIva jIvita raha sakate haiM, anta meM agni ke jIva bharane para rAkha ho jAtI hai| 1 - -

Page #171
34 zrIAtma-bodha bhI havA se jItI hai ( vinA havA ke jalatI huI Aga athavA dIpaka bujha jAtA hai|) 6-jaise manuSya Aksijana (prANa vAyu) letA hai aura kArbana (viSa vAyu ) vAhira nikAlatA hai vaise hI agni bhI aksijana lekara kArvana bAhira nikAlatI hai| 7-koI jIva agni kI khurAka lekara jIte haiM jaise, bharatapura ke pAsa eka gA~va me eka pachar3A ghAsa ke badale Aga khAtA hai| mAravAr3a ke registAna meM binA pAnI sakhta garmI meM lAkho cUhe jIte haiN| cUne kI bhaTTI ke cUhe agni hI meM jIte hai| phinikSa pakSI ko bhI agni me par3ane se navajIvana milatA hai| Amra, nIma Adi vRkSa grISma Rtu me ) sakhta tApa me hI phalate-phUlate haiM / jisa prakAra dUsare jIva garmI ke bar3hane para tathA garmI meM raha sakate haiM usI prakAra agni kAya ke jIva agni me raha sakate haiN| sumati-ThIka hai bhaaii| aba vAyukAya me jIva hai unakI siddhi kRpA kara batAnI caahiye| jayaMta-vAukAya ( havA pavana ) bhI jIvo kA piNDa rUpa hai aura yaha bAta pratyakSa siddha hai| 1-havA hajAro kokha cala sakatI hai aura vaha eroplena (havAI jahAja-vimAna ) ko calane kI gati de sakatI hai| 2-havA dazo dizAo me svataMtra vega se pahu~ca sakatI hai aura bar3e vRkSa, mahalAto ko ukhAr3a girA sakatI hai|

Page #172
dUsarA bhAga 35 3 - havA apanA rUpa choTe se bar3A aura bar3e se choTA kara sakatI hai| 4 - havA me pratyeka sthAna meM asaMkhya ur3ate hue jIva haiM, yaha vijJAna ne siddha kara diyA hai / sUI ke agra bhAga jitanI havA me lAkhoM jIva baiTha sakate haiM / unheM theksasa kahate haiM / bhagavAna ne to pahile vAyukAya meM jIva batAe hai aura una jIvoM kI dayA pAlane hI ke lie sAdhu loga mu~ha para mu~hapatti rakhate haiM aura isa prakAra vAyukAya kI rakSA karate haiM / zrAvakoM ke lie bhI sAmAyika, poSadha Adi dhArmika kriyA karate samaya tathA usI prakAra sAdhutroM ke sAtha bAta cIta karate vakhta bhI mu~hapatti rakhane kI AjJA hai / ' cha kAya ( bhAga 4 ) sumati - premI bandhu / Apane apAra kRpA karake pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu kAya meM rahe hue jIvoM kI siddhi kara dikhAI | ava kRpA karake vanaspati meM rahe hue jIvoM kI siddhi kara batAveM to maiM AbhArI hoU~gA / , jayaMta - jJAna premI bhAI, pRthvI Adi sthAvara jIvoM Adi ke sambandha kI sArI dalIleM Apa samajha gae haiM to vanaspati ke jIvo kI siddhi samajhane meM dera nahIM lagegI, kyo ki Aja vijJAna meM nipuNa sara jagadIzacaMdra bosa jaisoM ne aneka sabhAe~ kara ke yaha Ama taura para siddha kara diyA hai ki vanaspati bhI jIvoM kA piNDa hai / suna - 1 - manuSya jisa taraha mAtA ke garbha meM paidA hotA hai

Page #173
36 zrI Atma-bodha aura amuka samaya taka garbha me rahane ke bAda bAhara AtA hai (janma letA hai)| usI prakAra vanaspati bhI pRthvI mAtA ke garbha meM bIja ko amuka samaya taka rakhane para hI aMkura rUpa se bAhira AtI hai| 2-manuSya jaise choTI umara se dhIre 2 bar3hatA hai vaise hI vanaspati bhI bar3hatI hai| 3-manuSya jaise bAla, yuvA aura vRddha avasthA pAtA hai vaise hI vanaspati bhI tIno avasthA pAtI hai| 4-jaise zarIra se kisI aga ke judA hone para vaha nirjIva ho jAtA hai vaise hI vanaspati DAlI, patte Adi ke nija se judA hone se nirjIva ho jAtI hai| 5-jaise manuSya ke zarIra me cheda hone se loha nikalatA hai vaime hI vanaspati me cheda hone se pravAhI rakta nikalatA hai| 6--jaise khugaka na milane se manuSya sUkha jAtA hai aura khurAka se puSTa banatA vaise hI vanaspati khurAka milane se caumAse meM vikasita hotI tathA khurAka kama milane para sakha jAtI hai| ___-jaise manuSyAdi zvAsozvAsa lete haiM vaise hI vanaspati bhI zvAsozvAma letI hai (dina meM kArbana le kara AksIjana nikAlatI hai tathA gata meM AksIjana lekara kArvana nikAlatI hai) 8-anArya manuSya jaima mAsAhArI hote haiM vaise hI kaI vanaspati makkhI, pataMgie yAdi khAtI hai| (jantuyo ke patto para baiThata hI paro vadha ho jAte haiN|)

Page #174
dUsarA bhAga 9-candramukhI kamala candramA ke tathA sUryamukhI sUrya ke ugane se khilate tathA asta hone para baMdha hota haiN| 10-DAkTara jagadIzacandra bosa ne pratyakSa rIti se siddha kara rakhA hai kiH "vanaspati sundara rAga ke mIThe zabdoM se khilatI hai" "aniSTa rAga aura ulahane se dukhI hotI hai" "lajAlu Adi vRkSa chUte hI saMkucita hote haiM" "mUla me khurAka aura pattoM me havA lekara jIte haiN| aise kAraNoM se vijJAna ne siddha kiyA hai ki vanaspati kAya me jIva hai| trasa kAya meM do, tIna, cAra ora pA~ca indriya vAle jIvo kA samAveza hotA hai| isameM jIva haiM, yaha vizvavikhyAta hai| ____ kIDe, laTa, joMka, zaMkha, sIpa ko do indriyoM, jU, lIkha kIDe, makor3oM ko tIna, makkhI, macchara, bicchU Adi ko cAra tathA manuSya, pazu, pakSiyoM ko paoNca indriyA~ hotI haiM / upavAsa aura amerikana DaoNkTarsa (upavAsa cikitsA meM se) (1) peTa pUrNa hone se bhojana se svayaM aruci hotI hai, phira bhI ajJAnI loka AcAra caTanI aura masAlA ke nimitta se jyAdA bhojana karake dATa lagAte haiN| baha viSa samAna hAni karatA hai| (2) zarIra khuda kharAba vastuko sthAna nahI detA hai,mala mUtra seDA pasInA Adi ko utpanna hote hI pheMka detA hai|

Page #175
38 zrIAtma-vodha (3) bArI bAraNe, baMdha karake sone ke bAda bArI kholane se zaradI lagatI hai kintu havA me sone se zaradI nahIM lagatI hai / jyAdA bhojana karane se maja sar3ane se dimAga me darda va zanekhama Adi hote haiN| (4) zarIra ke liye havA, bahuta kImatI padArtha hai havA se zarIra ko kabhI nukasAna nahIM hotA hai| (5) zarIra me anna jalAdi ke sivAya sarva vastu vipa kA kAma karatI haiN| (6) zarIra apane bhItara rAtri dina bhADu dekara roga ko bAhira nikAlatA hai| (7) upavAsa (laMghana ) karane se jaTharAgni roga ko bhasma karatI hai| (8) bukhAra Ane ke pahile bukhAra kI davA lenA yaha nikalate viSa ko zarIra me baDhAne ke samAna hai| (9) aisA eka bhI roga nahIM hai jo upavAsa (laMbana ) se na miTa ske| (10) svAbhAvika mRtyu se davAI se jyAdA mRyu hotI hai| (11) eka davAI zarIra me naye bIma roga paidA karatI hai| (12) anubhevii| DAkTaro ko davAI kA vizvAsa nahIM hai| (13) vinA anubhava vAle DAkTara davAI kA vizvAsa karate hai| (12) daniyA ko nirogI banAne kA baDe baDe DAkTaroM ne era dalAja TaDhA hai| vaha yaha hai ki davAiyAM ko jamIna meM gAr3a do|

Page #176
dUsarA bhAga 39 (15) upavAsa karane se mastiSka ( magaja ) zakti ghaTatI nahI hai / (16) manuSya kA khAna pAna pazu saMsAra se bhI bigar3A huA hai / ( 17 ) jyAdA khAne se zarIra meM viSa aura roga baDhatA hai / (18) duSkAla kI mRtyu) saMkhyA se jyAdA khAne vAle kI mRtyu saMkhyA vizeSa hotI hai / ( 19 ) jyAdA khAnA anna ko viSa aura roga rUpa banAne ke samAna hai / ( 20 ) kacare se macchara paidA hote hai aura usako dUra karanA parama jarUrI hai / usI taraha jyAdA khAne se roga rUpa macchara paidA hote haiM aura unako bhI dUra karanA parama Avazyaka hai / dUra karane kA eka saralA upAya upavAsa ( laMghana ) hai | (21) jyoM jyoM anubhava bar3hatA hai tyo tyoM DAkTaroM ko davAI ke avaguNa (nukasAna) pratyakSa rUpa se mAlUma hote jAte haiM / (20) bar3e bar3e DAkTaroM kA kahanA hai ki roga ko pahicAnane meM hama sarvathA asamartha haiM / kevala andAja se kAma lete haiM / (23) roga upakAraka hai / vaha cetAtA hai ki aba nayA kacarA zarIra meM mata DAlo, upavAsa se purAne ko jalA DAlo / ( 24 ) zarIra ko sudhArane vAlA DAkTara zarIra hI hai / davAI ko sarvathA chor3a viveka pUrvaka upavAsa karane se sau rogI meM nivve rogI suvarate haiM vahI davAI leveM to nivve rogI jyAdA bigar3ate haiM /

Page #177
zrIAtma-bodha (25) jaise zarIra me ghAva svayaM bhara jAtA hai vaise saba roga vinA davAI ke miTa jAte haiN| (26) zarIra me utpanna hue viSa ko pheMkane vAlA roga hai| ghara ke mele va kacare ko DhAMkane tulya davAI hai jo thor3e samaya acchA dikhAva karake bhaviSya me bhayaMkara roga phUTa nikalate haiM jaba ki zuddha upavAso se roga ke tattva naSTa hote haiN| yaha mele kacare ko pheMkane ke tulya hai / kacarA pheMkane me prathama thor3A kaSTa pIche bahuta sukha isI prakAra tapazcaryA meM thor3A kaSTa par3atA hai| kacarA DhAMkane me pahile thor3A ArAma pIche se bahuta duHkha / isI prakAra davAiyA se rAga DhAMkane me prathama lAbha pIche se bahuta dukha nirantara bhogane par3ate haiN| (27) jyo davAI bar3hatI jAtI hai tyoM roga bhI bar3hate jAte haiN| manuSya davAiyoM kI AturatA va moha chor3akara kudarata ke niyama pAlege taba hI sukhI hoveMge / (28) davAI se roga naSTa hotA hai; yaha samajha zarIra kA nAza karane vAlI hai / Aja isI se janatA rogo se saDa rahI hai| (29) saradI lagane para tambAkU Adi davAI lenA viSa ko bhItara rakhanA hai| (30) eDavarDa sAtaveM vAdazAha kA DAkTara kaha gayA hai ki DAkTara loga rogI ke duzmana haiN| (31) ajJAna ke jamAne me davAI kA rivAja zurU huA thA / (32 ) davAie~ vipa kI banatI haiM aura ve zarIra meM viSa. var3hAtI haiN|

Page #178
dUsarA bhAga 41 (33) zarIra me viSa DAlakara sukhI kauna ho sakatA hai| (34) jullAba lene se roga bhItara raha jAtA hai kintu up| vAsa se roga jar3a mUla se naSTa hokara ArAma hotA hai| (35) upavAsa karane vAle rogI ko mu~ha me aura jIbha para uttama svAda kA anubhava hove taba roga kA naSTa honA sasajhanA caahie| (66) zarIra me jo roga kArya karatA hai vahI kAma davAI karatI hai| (37) anubhavI DAkTara kahate haiM ki davAI se rogI nyAdA vigar3ate haiN| (38) davAI na denI yaha rogI para mahAn upakAra karane ke samAna hai| kevala kudaratI pathya havA-bhAvanA Adi parama upakAraka haiN| (69) jyo-jyoM DAkTarsa bar3hate haiM tyo tyo roga aura rogI bar3hate jAte haiN| (40) DAkTara ghada jAya~ to roga aura rogI bhI ghaTa jaayeN| (41) rogI ke peTa me anna na DAlane se roga vicArA Apa hI svaya naSTa ho jAtA hai| (42) davAI ko nikammI samajhe vahI saccA DAkTara, hai / (43) hAtha, paira A~kha ko zrArAma dete ho vaise upavAsa karanA yaha jaThara-peTa ko ArAma denA hai| (44) amerikA meM DAkTara loga rogI ko upavAsa karAke

Page #179
42 zrIAtma-bodha rAtri ko dekhate rahate haiM ki zAyada yaha gupta rIti se khAnA khA na le| (45) tIna dina ke bAda upavAsa meM kaThinAI mAlUma nahI par3atI hai| (46 ) TUTI haDDI kA jur3anA aura bandUka kI golI kI mAra kA bhI upavAsa se ArAma pahu~catA hai| (47) pazu pakSI bhI rogI hone ke bAda turata ArAma na na ho vahA~ taka khAnA pInA chor3a dete haiN| (48) kapha, pitta aura vAyu me badhaghaTa hone se roga hotA hai| (49) vAyu kA sAta dina meM, pitta kA daza dina me, kapha kA roga bAraha dina meM anna na lene se ( upavAsa karane se) ArAma hotA hai aura roga nAza ho jAtA hai| (50) davAI se thakakara amerikana DaoNkTaro ne upavAsa kI anAdi siddha davAI zurU kI hai| (51) jo davAI nahIM karatA hai vaha saba rogiyo se jyAdA sukhI hai| (52) bhUkha na laganA roga nahIM hai kintu jaTharAgni kI noTisa hai ki peTa meM mAla bharA huA hai|' naye mAla ke lie sthAna nahIM hai / ekAdha upavAsa kiijiegaa|| (53) upavAsa karane se zarIra dukhatA hai, cakkara Ate hai / mu~ha kA svAda bigar3atA hai| isakA prayojana yaha hai ki zarIra meM se roga nikala rahA hai|

Page #180
1 dUsarA bhAga (54) lakave sarIkhe bhayaMkara roga bhI upavAsa se miTa jAte haiN| (55) garamI meM tIna upavAsa se to roga naSTa hotA hai vahI roga zIta Rtu me do upavAsa se 1 manuSyatva prakaTa karane kI zikSA (1) garIboM se jyAdA byAja lekara dharma dhyAna karane vAle pacedriya kI hiMsA karake sthAvara jIvo kI dayA pAlane vAle ke samAna haiN| aise dhana se aiza ArAma karane vAle paMcendriya ke khUnA ko pIkara Anada mAnane vAle ke samAna haiN| bANyA thArI bAMNa, koI nara jANe nahIM / pANI pIve chAMNa, aNa chANyo lohU pie // 1 // (2) ghara para gAya rakhane ke AraMbha se DaranA aura bAjArU dUdha dahI ghI khAnA yaha vyAha ke AraMbha se Darakara vezyA gamana karane ke samAna hai| (3) kImatI anna vana yAtrA aura makAna kA upayoga karane se 'nikAcIta' karma baMdhate kyoMki aisI vastu meM tIvra Asakti rahatI hai, aura kisI AtmA ke supAtra ko dAna dete hue bhI hAtha dhUjate haiN| (4) strI ko paira kI jUtI mAnane vAle tumhArA janma kahA~ se huA ? ' (5) bhagI nIca ? ki usase vaisA kAma lekara apamAnaH karane vAlA ?

Page #181
zrI Atma-vodha ( 6 ) duSkAla kA mukhya kAraNa zrImanto kI phijUla kharcI hai ( vyAha ke aura nugate ke jImaNa, mukhya kAraNa haiM) / ( 7 ) dezAvara jAte samaya putra ke pIche ronA amaMgala, mRtyu ke bAda ronA bhI mahA amaMgala hai | vaise 44 ( 8 ) mRtyu samaya pazcAtApa karanA hogA ki maine Thosa Thosa kara khAyA, tijorI me jamA kiyaa| kintu dukhI, daridrI aura garIba ko na khilAyA / sumArga me dAna na diyA / ( 9 ) hAtha se kAma karane me kaSTa mAnane vAlI seThAniyo / yaha kaSTa kyA prasUti samaya se bhI jyAdA hai ? hAthoM se kAma karanA banda karane hI se prasUti kI vedanA hotI hai yaha kAma kaMkarI kI mAra se baca kara golI kI mAra majUra karane tulya hai / (10) eka baila gAr3I banAne kI kriyA, aura rela ke Dibbe ko banAne kI kriyA kA kyA vicAra bhI kiyA hai ? ( 11 ) khAdI me reTiye kI kriyA aura mila me banate hue kapar3e meM sarva mila kI kriyA lagatI hai / ( 12 ) bhikhArI zrImaMta yA garAba ? ( 13 ) bhikhArI sUkhI roTI ke Tukar3e ke liye bhIkha mA~gatA hai jaba ki zrImAna sIre pUr3I ke lie | bhIkhArI maoNga kara letA hai jaba ki Aja zrImaMta prAyaH jhUTha kapaTa corI se jagat kA - dhana harate haiM aura kumArga bhoga meM lagAte hai / (14) luTere se zAhUkAra kA trAsa jagata meM bar3ha gayA hai / - isI se sukha sampatti aura zAnti ghaTa rahI hai / ( 15 ) kacaharI me lUTeroM se zAhUkAro ke kesa jyAdA -calate haiM /

Page #182
dUsarA bhAga 45 (16) garbha bAhira Ane ke bAda bAlaka ko dUdha na pAne vAlI mA~ pApina ki zikSA na dene vAlI ? ( 17 ) nIti kA dhana dUdha ke samAna aura anIti kA dhana khUna ke samAna hai / (18) dayA devI kA darzana dharma sthAna me nahIM kintu kasAI khAne meM hote haiM / kAraNa vahA~ kaThora hRdaya bhI anukaMpA se pigala jAtA hai 19 ) kisAna khetI ke pahile bIja kI jAMca karatA hai / kyA Apane kabhI vyAha ke samaya saMtAna kI taMdurastI kA vicAra kiyA hai ? (20) eka azikSIta strI deza kA nAza karatI hai aura zikSita khI deza kA uddhAra kara sakatI hai / (21) sau manuSya kI paidAiza lUTane vAlA eka rAkSasa yA anya koI ? ( 22 ) sau manuSya jitanA bhojana kharca karane vAlA eka rAkSasa yA anya koI ? ( 23 ) jo rassI prAMta kI banI huI hai usako kyA Apa kaMdorA rUpa se pahina sakate ho ? ( 24 ) jisa vastra ke banane me paMcedriya jIvoM kI caravI lagatI hai, usako kyA Apa pahana sakate ho ? (25) nugatA dhanavAna ko nirdhana aura nirdhana ko bhikhArI, ( maMgatA ) banAtA hai | { (26) zAstra - zravaNa - kriyA garbha dhAraNa samAna hai jise zuddha mana se karanI caahiye| usakA pAlana prasava-tulya hai| kujJAna

Page #183
46 zrIAtma-bodha kusaMtAna aura suzIla susaMtAna tulya hai / (27 ) samaya palaTatA hI hai kintu vRttie~ palaTatI hai kyA? (28) vedAtI Izvara ko aura jainI karma ko pradhAna pada dekara puruSartha hIna ho rahe haiN| yaha tattva kA durupayoga hai, zAla kA zastra banAnA hai (29) jJAna prANa hai aura kriyA zarIra hai| (30)prAtaH samaya prabhu kA nAma lete ho yA tambAkU, bIr3I, cAya Adi kuvyasano kA ? (31) mahAvIra ke bhakta zUravIra aura dhIra the / sudarzana zrAvaka ne mogarapANI yakSa kA sAmanA kiyA thA aura usako parAjita kara bhagA diyA thaa| nirbhaya va satya zIladhArI puruSa sadA ajeya hote haiM (32)pUrva kAla me kanyA dAna ke sAtha gau dAna dene kA rivAja thaa| Aja viSaya vardhaka vastuo kA dAna diyA jAtA hai| (33) yuropiyano ne tumhArA kitanA anukaraNa kiyA ? aura tumane unakA kitanA anukaraNa kiyA ? prAyaH mauja zoka kA anukaraNa kiyA hai paraMtu sAtha puruSArtha, dhairya aikya udAratA Adi unake nahIM liye| (34) dasa manuSya kI rakSA karane yogya eka yuvA zrImaMta kI rakSA ke liye dasa manuSya naukara caahiye| (35) vilAyatI ghI aura ATA sastA dete hai aura yahA~ ke ghI aura ATe ko mahaMge dAma se ve loga kharIdate haiM isake rahasya ko kaba samajhoge ? (36 ) dUdha, dahI, ghI kImatI yA vIrya ?

Page #184
47 dUsarA bhAga ( 37 ) kyA vIrya kI dUdha, dahI, ghI jitanI bhI rakSA karate ho / (38) thokaDe ke jnyaataa| Apake jJAna kA sAra kyA hai| kyA ghara ke Asa pAsa samurchima manuSya to nahIM mara rahe haiN| ghara kI, va deza kI hAlata va jainiyo kI dazA ko bhI kabhI citAroge ? aura phijula kharca haTAoge ? zikSA pracAra karake nyAya nIti saMpanna satya, zIla, puruSArtha aura saMyama meM zreSTha prajA taiyAra karane meM kitanA tana dhana mana arpaNa karoge ? aMta meM saba chUTegA to harSa se acche kSetra meM bIja bo deo, anyathA bIja (dhana tana buddhi) sar3a jAya~ge ( naSTa ho jAya~ge) aura zuddha va uttama kSetra me bIja ko bodeoge to Ara nipaja milegii| (39) mithyAttvI hajAroM aise haiM jinhoMne sArI pU~jI vidyA pracAra meM dekara jiMdagI sevA bhAva meM de dI haiM, jaina zrAvaka kitane aise dekhe haiM? (40) roja parigraha ko pApa kA mUla anata duHkha bar3hAne volA, iha loka paraloka me bhaya, cintA, zoka aura vyAkulatA paidA karane vAlA ciMtvana karate ho| kyA vaha sacce hRdaya kI bhAvanA ho to jaina samAja itanI girI huI raha sakatI hai ? (41) goda lene kA moha isI janma meM aneka duHkha kA kAraNa pragaTa dIkha rahA hai phira bhI mithyA rUDhI, loka lajjA va ajJAna vaza kaSTa uThA kara saba dhana auroM ko dete haiN| kyA Apa paramArtha meM kharcanA acchA nahIM mAnate ? yadi uttama hai to Aja se goda lene kA tyAga kara leveM aura goda Akara anartha kArI ruDhI ko madada na deveM ra kalaha se baceM

Page #185
. zrI Atma-vodha ( 42 ) goda lenA arthAt pApa ko goda meM biThAnA hai, vaha putra jitane biSaya bhoga AraMbha karegA aura jitanI pIr3I nAma rahegA vahA~ taka saba pApa meM hissA TheTa taka calA AvegA / nAma kA anta karane se pApa kA anta ho jAtA hai / ( 43 ) rAmalAla, varadAna Adi koI bhI ApakA nAma le Apake samAna nAmadhArI haz2Aro manuSya hai / Apako usa nAma se kyA lAbha ? 48 (44) nAma to pudgala kA piDa hai karma hai nizcaya se dukhadAyI hai usase baco saba lakSmI ko satya jaina dharma kA pracAra karane meM vidyA va sadAcAra kA punaroddhAra karane me lagAne se ApakA nAma jara amara hovegA / (45) jaisA bIja kheta me DAloge vaise phala lageMge, eka sera jahara pIkara eka tolA ulaTI karane se maraNa se nahI baca sakate, eka sera jahara kI jagaha pAca sera vamana karane se vacane kI AzA hai / isI prakAra saMsAra kharca, ghara kharca se aneka guNa uttama dAna doge to bacane kI AzA hai / saba jIvoM ko sadbuddhi prApta hokara sacaritra kI prApti hoo, yahI bhAvanA hai / kucha 3

Page #186
kAvya vilAsa zrI paramAtma chattIsI - dAha parama deva paramAtamA, parama jyoti jagadIsa / parama bhAva ura Ana ke, praNamata hUM namizIsa // 1 // eka jyoM cetana dravya hai, jinake tIna prakAra / bahirAtama antara tathA, paramAtama pada sAra // 2 // bahirAtama usako kahe, lakheM na Atma svruup| magna rahe paradravya meM. mithyAvaMta anupa // 3 // "aMtara-Atama jIva so, samyagdRSTI hoya / cauthe aru puni bAraveM, guNathAnaka lo soya // 4 // paramAtama pada brahmako, prakaTyo zuddha svbhaav| lokoloka pramAna saba, jhalakai jinameM Aya // 4 // bahirAtamA svabhAva taja, aMtarAtamA hoy| paramAtama pada bhajata hai, paramAtama hai soya // 6 // paramAtama so AtamA, aura na dUjo kom| paramAtama ko dhyAvate, yaha paramAtama hoya // 7 // paramAtama yaha brahma hai, parama jyoti jagadIza / parase bhinna vilokiye,jyoti alakha soi iish||8|| __ zrI brahmavilAsa meM se sAbhAra udta /

Page #187
kAvya vilAsa jo paramAtmA siddhameM, so hI yaha tana mAhiM / moha maila dRga laga rahA, jisase sUjhe nAhiM // 6 // moha maila rAgAdikA, jA kSaNa kIje nAza / tA kSaNa yaha paramAtamA, Apahi lahe prakAza ||10|| Atama so paramAtamA, paramAtama so siddha / bIcakI duvidhA miTa gaI, prakaTa huI mija riddha // 11 // maiM hI siddha paramAtamA, maiM hI AtmArAma / maiM ho jJAtA jJeya ko, cetana mero nAma // 12 // maiM anaMta sukha ko dhanI, sukhamaya mujhanasabhAva / - avinAzI AnaMdamaya, so hU~ tribhuvana rAya // 13 // zuddha hamAro rUpa hai, zobhita siddha samAna / guNa anaMta se yukta yaha, cidAnaMda bhagavAna ||14|| jaiso siddha kSetra basai, veso yaha tanamAhiM / nizcaya dRSTi nihArate, phera raMca kucha nAhiM // 15 // karmana ke saMyoga se, bhaye tIna prakAra / eka AtamAdravya ko, karma nacAvana hAra ||16|| karma saMghAtI Adi ke, jora na kachu basAya | pAI kalA viveka kI, rAgadveSa bina jAya // 157 // karmo kI jar3a rAga hai, rAga jare jar3a jAya / prakaTa hoya paramAtamA, bhaiyA sugama upAya // 18 // kAhe ko bhaTakata phire, siddha hone ke kAja / ! 2 4

Page #188
kAvya vilAsa rAga dveSa ko tyAga de, bhaiyA sugama ilAja // 16 // paramAtama pada ko dhanI, raMka bhayo vilalAya / rAgadveSa kI prIti se, janama akAratha jAya // 20 // rAga dveSa kI prIti tuma, bhUli karo jiya raMca / paramAtama pada DhAMka ke, tumahiM kiye tirajaMca // 21 // japa tapa saMyama saba bhalo. rAga huSa jo naahiN|| rAga dveSa ke jAgate, ye saba soye jAhiM // 22 // rAgadveSa ke nAzate, paramAtama parakAza / rAgadveSa ke jAgate, paramAtama pada nAza // 23 // jo paramAtama pada cahai, to tU rAga nivAra / ( dekha sayogI svAmi ko, apane hiye vicora // 24 // lAkha bAta kI bAta yaha, tujhako dinI btaay| jo paramAtama pada cahai, rAga dveSa taja bhAya // 2 // rAgadveSa ke tyAga bina, paramAtama pada naahiN| koTi-koTi japa tapa kare, sabahi akAratha jaahi||26|| doSa hai yaha Atmako, rAgadveSa kA saMga / jaise pAsa majITha ke, vastra aura hI raMga // 27 // vaise Atama dravya ko, rAgadveSa ke pAsa / karmaraMga lAgata rahe, kaise lahe prakAza // 28 // ina karmoM kA jItanA, kaThina bAta hai mIta / / jar3a khode vina nahiM miTe, duSTa jAti vipriit|26||

Page #189
kAvya vinAma lallopatto ke kiye, ye miTane ke nAhiM / dhyAna agni parakAza ke, homa deUtihi mAMhiM // 30 // jyo dArU ke gaMjako, nara nahiM sake utthaay|| tanaka Aga maMyoga se, kSaNa ika meM ur3a jaay||31|| deha sahita paramAtamA, yaha acaraja kI baat| rAgadveSa ke tyAga te, karmazakti jara jAta ||32|| paramAtmA ke bheda daya, rUpI arUpI mAna / anaMta sukhameM eka se, kahane ke do sthAna // 3 // bhaiyA vaha paramAtamA, vaisA hai tuma maahiN| apanI zakti samhAla ke, lakho vega hiitaahiN||34|| rAgadveSa ko tyAga ke, dhara paramAtama dhyAna / jyauM pAve sukha saMpadA, 'bhaiyA' ima kalyAna // 35 // saMvata vikrama bhUpa ko, satraha se pNcaas| mArgazIrSa racanA karI, prathama pakSa duti jAsa // 36 // karma nATaka ke dohe karma nATa nRtya tor3a ke, bhaye jagata jina deva; nAma niraMjana pada lahyo, karU~ trividhi tihiM sev||1|| karmana ke nATaka naTata, jIva jagata ke mAMhi / unake kucha lakSaNa kahU~, jina Agama kI chAhiM // 2 // tIna loka nATaka bhavana, moha nacAvana hAra /

Page #190
kAvya vilAsa nAcata hai jiva svAMgadhara, kara kara nRtya apAra // 3 // nAcata hai jiva jagata meM, nAnA svAMga banAya / a deva narka tirajaMca aru, manuSya gati meM Aya // 4 // svAMga dhare jaba deva ko, mAnta hai nija deva / vahI svAMga nAcata rahai, ye ajJAna kI Teva // 52 // aura na ko aurahi kahai, Apa kahai hama deva / graha ke svAMga zarIra kA, nAcata hai svayameva // 6 // bhaye naraka meM nArakI, karane lage pukAra / chedana bhedana duHkha sahe, yahI nAca niradhAra ||7|| mAna Apako nArakI, trAhi trAhi nita hota / yaha to svAMga nirvAha hai, bhUla karo mata koya ||8|| nita adha gati nigoda hai, tahAM basata jo haMsa / ve saba svAMga hi khela ke, vicitra dharmo yaha vaMza // // udhara uchara ke gira par3e, ve Ave isa Thaura / mithyAdRSThi svabhAva dhara, yahI svAMga ziramaura // 10 // kabahU pRthivI kAya meM, kabahU agni svarUpa | kabaha pAnI pavana meM, nAcata svAMga anUpa // 11 // vanaspati ke bheda bahU, zvAsa aThAraha vAra / 1 tAmeM nAcyo jIva yaha, dhara dhara janma apAra // 12 // vikalatraya ke svAMga meM, nAce cetana rAya / | usI rUpa pariNama gaye, varane kaise jAya ? // 13 //

Page #191
kAvya vilAsa upaje Aya manuSya meM, dharai paMcendriya svaaNg| mada AThoM meM magna bana, mAto khAI bhAMga // 1 // puNya yoga bhUpati bhaye, pApa yoga bhaye rNk|| sukha dukha Apahi mAna ke, nAcana phire mishNk||15|| nAri napuMsaka nara bhaye, nAnA svAMga ramAya / cetana se paricaya nahIM, nAca nAca khira jAya / aise kAla anaMta se, cetana nAcata tohi / "aja' hUM Apa saMbhAriye, sAvadhAna kina hohi // 17 // sAvadhAna jo jiva bhaye, te pahu~ce ziba loka / nAca bhAva saba tyAga ke, vilasata sukha ke thoka // 18 // nAcata hai jaga jIva jo, nAnA svAMga ramaMta / dekhata hai usa mRtya ko, sukha anaMta bilasaMta // 19 // jo sukha hove dekhakara, nAcana meM sukha naahiN| nAcana meM saba naHkha haiM, sukhanija devana mAMhi // 20 // nATaka meM saba nRtya hai, sAra vastu kachu nAMhi / dekho usako kauna hai ? nAcana hAre mAMhi // 21 // dekhe usako dekhiye, jAne usako jaan| jo tujhako ziva cAhiye, to usako phicaan||22|| prakaTa hota paramAtmA, jJAna dRSTi ke deta / lokAloka pramANa saba, kSaNa ikameM lakhaleta // 23 // bhaiyA nATaka karmate, nAcata saba saMsAra / ____ nATaka taja nyAre bhaye, ve pahu~ce bhavapAra // 24 //

Page #192
kAvya vilAsa OM mana vijaya ke dohe / / darzana jJAna cAritra jihaM, sukha abhaMtapratibhAsa / vaMdana ho una deva ko, mana dhara parama hulAsa // 1 // mana se vaMdana kIjiye, manase dhariye dhyAna / mana se AtmA tattva ko, lakhiye siddha samAna // 2 // mana khojata hai brahma ko, mana saba kare bicAra / mana bina AtmA tattva kA, kauna kare niradhAra // 3 // mana sama khojI jagata meM, aura dUsaro kauna ? khoja grahe zivanAtha ko, lahai sukhana ko bhauma // 4 // jo mana sulaTe Apako, to sUjhe saba sAMca / jo ulaTai saMsAra ko, to saba sajhai kAMca // 1 // sata asatya anubhava ubhaya, manake cAra prakAra / doya jhukai saMsAra ko, do pahU~cAve pAra // 6 // jo mana lAge brahma ko, to sukha hoya apAra / jo bhaTake bhrama bhAva meM, to dukha pAra na vAra / / mana se balI na dUsaro, dekhyo ihi saMsAra / tIna loka me phirata hI, jAta na lAge vAra / 8 // mana dAsoM kA dAsa hai, mana bhUpana kA bhUpa / mana saba bAtaniyogya hai, manakI kathA anUpa // 6 // mana rAjA kI saina saba, indrina se umarAva / rAta dinAM daur3ata phire, kare aneka anyAva // 10 //

Page #193
kAvya vilAsa indriya se umarAva jiMha, viSaya deza vicaraMta / bhaiyA usa mana bhUpa ko, ko jIte bina saMta // 11 // mana caMcala mana capala ati, mana bahu karma kmaay| mana jIte vina AtamA, mukti kaho kima thaay||12|| mana sama yoddhA jagata meM, aura dUsarA naahiN| tAhi pachAr3e so subhaTa, jIta lahe jaga mAMhi // 13 // ana indrina ko bhUpa hai, tAhi kare jo jera / so sukha pAve mukti ke, isameM kacha na phera // 14 // jaba mana mUdyo dhyAna meM, indriya bhaI niraash| taba iha AtmA brahmako, kIne nija varakAza // 1 // manase mUrakha jagata meM, dUjo kona kahAya ? sukha samudra ko chor3ake, viSa ke vana meM jaay||16|| viSa bhakSaNa se duHkha baDhe, jAne saba saMsAra / tadapi mana samajhe nahIM, viSayana se ati pyaar||17|| chahoM khaMDa ke bhUpa saba, jIta kiye nija dAsa / jo mana eka na jItiyo, sahe narka dukha vAsa // 18 // chor3a ghAsa kI jhapar3I, nahIM jagata soM kaaj|| sukha anaMta bilasaMta hai, mana jIte munirAja 16 // aneka sahastra apacharA, battisa lakSa vimAna / mana jIte vina indra bhI, sahe garbha duHkha Ana // 20 // chAMDa gharahi vanameM basai, mana jItana ke kAjaH / /

Page #194
kAvya vilAsa to dekhomunirAja jyoM, bilasata zivapura raaj||21|| arijItana ko jora hai, mana jItana ko khAma / dekha trikhaMDI bhUpa ko, par3ata narka ke dhAma // 22 // __ mana jIte jo jagata meM, ve sukha lahe ananta / yaha to bAta prasiddha hai, dekhyo zrI bhagavaMta // 23 // dekha bar3e AraMbha se, cakravarti jaga mAMhi / pherata hI mana eka ko, ghale mukti meM jAhiM // 24 // bAhya parigraha raMca nahiM, manameM dhare vikAra / tAMdala machanihAlie, paDe naraka niradhAra // 20 // bhAvana hI se baMdha hai, bhAvana hI se mukti / jo jAne gati bhAva kI, so jAne yaha yukti // 26 // parigraha karana mokSa ko, ima bhAkhyo bhagavAna / jiMha jiya moha nivAriyo, tihiM pAyo kalyAna // 27 // Izvara nirNaya dohe paramezvara jo paramaguru, paramajyoti jagadIza / paramabhAva ura Anake, vaMdata hUM nami zIza // 1 // Izvara Izvara saba kahai, Izvara lakhe na koya / Izvara ko sohI lakhe, jo samadRSTI hoya // 2 // brahmA viSNu maheza jo, ve pAye nahiM pAra / to Izvara ko aura jana, kyoM pAve niradhAra? // 3 //

Page #195
10 kAvya vilAsa 5 // Izvara kI gati agama hai, pAra na pAyI jAya / veda smRti saba kahata hai, nAma bhajore bhAya ||4|| Izvara ko to deha nahiM, avinAzI avikAra / tAhi ka za deha dhara, lIno jaga avatAra ||5|| jo Izvara avatAra le, mare bahu punaH soya ! janma marana jo dharata hai, so Izvara kima hoya // 6 // ekanakI ghAM hoya, mare eka hI Ana / tAko jo Izvara kahaiM, ve mUrakha pahicAna // 7 Izvara ke saba eka se, jagata mAMhi je jIva / nahiM kisI para dveSa hai, saba paiM zAMta sadIva ||8|| Izvara se Izvara lar3e, Izvara eka ki doya / parazurAma aru rAma ko, dekhahu kina jaga loya || || raudra dhyAna varte jahAM, vahAM dharma kima hoya / parama baMdha nirdaya dazA, Izvara kahiye soya ? // 10 // brahmA ke varazIsa ho, tA chedana kiyo Isa tAhi sRSTikartA kahe, rakhyo na apano sIsa // 11 // jo pAlaka saba sRSTi ko, viSNu nAma bhUpAla / jo mAryo ika bANa saiM, prANa taje tatakAla ||12|| mahAdeva vara daitya ko dInoM hoya dayAla | Apana punaH bhAgyo phiryo, rAkha liyo gopAla // 15 // jinako jaga Izvara kahai, vaha to Izvara nAhiM / ye Izvara vyAvate, so Izvara ghaTa mAMhiM // 14 //

Page #196
kAvya vilAsa 11 Izvara sohI AtamA, jAti eka hai tNt| karma rahita Izvara bhaye, karma sahita jagajaMta // 15 // jo guNa Atama dravya ke, so guNa aatmmaahiN| jar3ake jar3ameM jAniye, yAmeM to bhrama nAhiM // 16 // darzana Adi anaMta guNa, jIva dharai tIna kaal| varNAdika pudgala dharai, prakaTa donoM kI cAla // 17 / / satyAratha patha chor3a ke, lage mRSA kI ora / te mUrakha saMsAra meM, lahai na bhava ko chora // 18 // bhaiyA Izvara jo lakhe, so jiya Izvara soya / yoM dekhyo sarvajJane, yAmeM phera na koya // 16 // kartA katA ke dohe karmana ko kartA nahIM, dharatA zuddha subhAya / tA Izvara ke carana ko, baMdU zIsa namAya // 1 // jo Izvara karatA kahaiM, bhuktA kahiye kauna ? jo karatA so bhogatA, yahI nyAyako bhauna // 2 // donoM doSa se rahita hai, Izvara tAko nAma / mana vaca zIsa navAya ke, karUM tAhi prinnaam||3|| karmana ko kartA hai vaha, jisako jJAna na hoya / Izvara jJAna samUha hai, kima kartA hai soya // 4 // jJAnavaMta jJAnahiM kareM, ajJAnI bhajJAna /

Page #197
12 kAvya vilAsa jo jJAtA kartA kahai, lage doSa asamAna // 5 // jJAnI pai jar3atA kahAM, kartA tAko hoya / paMDita hiye vicAra ke. uttara dIje soya // 6 // ajJAnI ar3atAmayI, kare ajJAna nizaMka / kartA bhugatA jIva yaha, yoM bhAve bhagavaMta // 7 // Izvara kI jiva jAta hai, jJAnI tathA ajJAna / jo jIva ko karttA kaho, to hai bAta pramAna III ajJAnI kartA kahe, to saba bane banAva / jJAnI ho jar3atA kare, yaha to bane na nyAva // 6 // jJAnI karatA jJAna ko, kare na kahuM ajJAna / ajJAnI jar3atA kare, yaha to bAta pramAna // 10 // jo ko jagadIza hai, puNya pApa kyoM hoya ? sukha duHkha kisako dIjiye? nyAya karo vudha loy||11 narakana meM jiva DAriye, pakar3a pakar3a ke bAMha / jo Izvara karatA kaho, tinako kahA gunAha // 12 // Izvara kI AjJA binA, karata na koU kAma / hiMsAdika upadeza ko, kartA kahiye rAma // 13 // kartA apane karma ko, ajJAnI nirdhAra / / doSa deta jagadIza ko, yaha mithyA AcAra // 14 // Izvara to nirdoSa hai, karatA bhuktA nAhiM / Izvara ko kartA kahai, ve mUrakha jagamAhiM // 15 / /

Page #198
T 11 kAvya vilAsa Izvara nirmala mukuravat, tIna loka AbhAsa / sukha sattA caitanya maya, nizcaya jJAna vilAsa // 16 // jAke guNa tAmeM baseM, nahIM aura meM hoya / sUdhI dRSTi vilokateM, doSa na lAge koya // 17 // vItarAga vAlI vimala, doSa rahita trikAla ! tAhi lakhai nahiM mUr3ha jana, jhUThe guru ke bAla ||18|| guru aMdhe ziSya aMdhakI, lakhai na boTa kubATa / binA cakSu bhaTakata phirai, khulai na hiye kapATa // 16 // joloM mithyAdRSTi hai, toloM karttA hoya | so hUbhAvita karmako, darvita kare na koya || 20|| darva karma pudgalamayI, karttA pudgala tAsa / jJAna dRSTi ke hota hI, sUjhe saba parakAza // 21 // joloM jIva na jAnahI, chahoM kAya ke vIra / tauloM rakSA kauna kI, kara hai sAhasa dhIra ||22|| jAnata hai saba jIva kI, mAnata Apa samAna / rakSA yAteM karata hai, sabameM darasana jJAna ||23|| apane apane sahaja ke, karttA hai saba darva / mUla dharma ko yaha hai, samajha lehu jiya sarva ||24|| 'bhaiyA' bAta apAra hai, kaha~ kahAM loM thor3e hI meM samajhiyo, jJAnavaMta jo koya / hoya ||25|| 13

Page #199
30 kAvya pilAla vairAgya-bodha ke dohe rAgAdika dUSaNa taje, vairAgI jinadeva | mana vaca zIsa namAya ke, kIje tinakI seva // 1 // jagata mUla yaha rAga hai, mukti sUla vairAga / mUla donoM ke ye kahai, jAga sake to jAga || 2 || krodha mAna mAyA dharata, lobha sahita pariNAma / yehI tere zatru hai, samako AtmArAma // 3 // ina hI cAroM zatru ko, jo jIte jaga mAMhi / so pAve patha mokSa ko, yAmeM dhokho nohiM // 4 // jo lakSmI ke kAja tU, khovata hai nija dharma | so lakSmI saMga nA cale, kAhe bhUlata bharma // 5 // jo kuTumba ke kArane, karata aneka upAya / so kuTuMba aganI lagA, tujhako deta jalAya || 6 || poSata hai jisa deha ko, joga trividhi ke lAya / so tujhako kSaNa eka meM, dagA deya khira jAya // 7 // lakSmI sAtha na anusare, deha cale nahiM saMga | kADha kADha sujanahi kahe, dekha jagata ke raMga // 88 // durlabha daza draSTAMta sama, so narabhava tuma pAya / viSaya sukhana ke kArane, cale sarvasva gumAya || || jagahi phirata kai yuga bhadhe, so kachu kiyo bicAra |

Page #200
15 kAvya vilAsa cetana ceto aba tumheM, lahi narabhava ahisAra // 10 // aise mati vibhrama bhaI, lagI viSaya kI dhAya / kai dina kai china ke ghar3I, yaha sukha thira ThaharAya // 11 // pIto sudhA svabhAva kI, jI ! to kahUM sunAya / tU rIto kyoM jAta hai, narabhava bIto jAya / .12 // mithyAdRSTi nikRSTa ati, lakhaina iSTa aniSTa / bhraSTa karata hai siSTa ko, zuddha dRSTi de piSTa || 13 | cetana karma upAdhi taja, rAga dveSa ko saMga | jyoM pragaTe paramAtamA, ziva sukha hoya abhaMga // 14 // brahma kahUM to maiM nahIM, kSatrI bhI maiM nAhiM / vaizya zudra donoM nahIM, cidAnaMda hUM mAMhi ||15|| jo dekheM ina nayana se, so saba biesyo jAya / unako jo apanA kahe, so mUrakha zirarAya // 16 // pudgala ko jo rUpa hai, upaje biese soya / jo avinAzI AtamA, so kachu aura na hoya // 17 // dekha avasthA garbha kI, kauna kauna duHkha hohi / bahura magana saMsAra meM, so lAnata hai tohi ||18|| adho zIza Uradha carana, kauna azuci AhAra / thor3e dina kI bAta yaha, bhUli jAta saMsAra // 16 // asthi carma mala mUtra meM, rAta dinoM ko vAsa / dekheM dRSTi ghinAvano, taU na hoya udAsa ||20||

Page #201
16 kAvya vilAsa rogAdika pIDita rahai, mahA kaSTa jo hoya | taba hU sUrakha jIva yaha, dharma na cintai koya // 21 // marana samaya vilalAta hai, koI na leya bacAya | jAne jyoM tyoM jIjiye, jora na kachu basAya ||22|| phira narabhava milliyo nahIM, kiye hu koTi upAya / tAte vegahi ceta hU, aho jagata ke rAya ||23|| bhaiyA kI yaha vInatI, cetana citahi vicAra / jJAna darza caritra meM, Apo lehu nihora ||24|

Page #202
tIsarA bhaag| 17 prshnottr| deva zrI arihanta nirAgI, dayAmala suci dharma sobhAgI / hita upadeza guru susAdhu, jedhArata guNa agama agAdhu // 1 // ___ udAsInatA sukha jaga mAhI, janma maraNa sama du kha koI naahiiN| Atmavodha jJAna hitakAra, prabala ajJAna bhramaNa sasAra // 2 // citta nirodha te uttama dhyAna, dhyeya vItarAgI bhagavAna / dhyAtA tAsa mumukSu bakhAna, je jinamata tatvAratha jAna // 3 // lahi bhavyatA mhoTo mAna, kevala abhavya tribhuvana apamAna / cetana lakSaNa kahiye jIva, rahita cetana jAna ajIva ||4|| para upakAra puNya karI jANa, para pIDA te pApa bakhANa / Azrava karma Agamana dhAre, saMvara tAsa virodha vicAre ||5|| nirmala hasa aMza jihAM hoya, nirjarA dvAdaza vidhi tapa joya / karma mala baMdhana dukha rUpa, vaMdha abhAva te mokSa anUpa // 6 // para paraNati mamatAdika heya, sva para bhAva jJAna kara jJeya / upAdeya AtmaguNa vRda, jANo bhavika mahAsukha kada ||7|| parama vodha mithyA haga rodha, mithyA haga dukha heta abodha / Atma hita ciMtA suviveka, tAsa vimukha jar3atA aviveka ||8|| parabhava sAdhaka catura kahAve, mUrakha jete vandha bar3hAve / tyAgI acala rAja pada pAve, je lobhI te raMka kahAve // 9 // uttama guNa rAgI guNavanta, je nara lahata bhavodadhi anta / , jogI jaza mamatA nahI ratI, mana indriya jIte te jatI // 10 // samatA rasa sAhyara so santa, tajata mAnate puruSa mahata / zUra vIra je kaMdrapa vAre, kAyara kAma ANA zira dhAre // 11 //

Page #203
18 zrIAtma-vodha / avivekI nara pazu samAna, mAnava jasa ghaTa Atama jJAna / divya dRSTi dhArI jina deva, karatA tAsa indrAdika seva // 12 // brAhaNa je te brahma pichANe, kSatri karma ripu vaza aanne| vaizya hAni vRddhi je lakhe, zudra bhakSa abhakSa je bhakhe // 13 // athira rUpa jANo saMsAra, thira eka jina dharma hitakAra / indri sukha chillara jala jAno, amana anindrI agAdha bakhAno // 14 // icchA rodhana tapa manohAra, jaya uttama jaga me navakAra / saMjama Atama thiratA bhAva, bhava sAgara taravA ko nAva / / 15 / / chato zakti gopave te cora, ziva sAdhaka te sAdha kizora / ati durjaya mana kI gati joya, adhika kapaTa pApI me hoya // 16 // nIca soI para droha vicAre, U~ca puruSa para vikathA nivaare| uttama kanaka kIca sama jANe, harakha zoka hRdaye nahi aanne||17|| ati pracaDa agni hai krodha, duradama mAna mAtaga gaja jodha / viSa velI mAyA jaga mAhI, lobha samo sAhyara koI nAhIM // 18 // nIca saMgati se Dariye bhAI, maliye sadA satarphe jAI / sAdhu saMga guNa vRddhi thAya, pApI kI saMgate pata jAya / / 19 / / capalA jema caMcala nara Ayu, khirata pAna jaba lAge vAyu / chillara aMjalI jala jema chIje, iNa vidha jANima mata kahA kIje // 20 // capalA tima caMcala dhana dhAna, acala eka jaga meM prabhu naam| dharma eka tribhuvana meM sAra, tana,dhana, yauvana sakala asAra / // 21 // naraka dvAra viSaya nita jANo, te thI rAga hiye navi ANaNe / antara lakSa rahita te aMdha, jAnata nahIM mokSa arubandha // 22 // je navisuNata siddhAnta bakhAna, badhira puruSa jaga me te jaan|

Page #204
P tIsarA bhAga / 1 19 bkhaanne||23|| avasara ucita boli navi jANe, tAku~ jJAnI mUka sakala jagata jananI he dayA, karata sahu prANi kI mayA / pAlaNa karata pitA te kahiye, te to dharma citta sahie ||24|| moha samAna ripu nahIM koI, dekho sahu antaragata ho joii| dharma eka AdhAra ||25|| sukha meM mitra sakala sasAra, dukha meM Darata pApa thI paMDita soI, hiMsA karata mUDha so hoI / sukhiyA santopI jaga mAMhI, jAU~ trividha kAmanA nAhIM ||26|| jAku tRSNA agama apAra, te mhoTA dukhiyA tanudhAra / thayA puruSa je viSayAtIta, te jaga mAMhe parama abhIta ||27| maraNa samAna bhaya nahIM koI, ciMtA sama jarA navi hoI / pravala vedanA kSudhA bakhAno, vakra turaga indri mana jAno // 28 // kalpavRkSa saMjama sukhakAra, anubhava ciMtAmaNI vicAra | kAma gavI vara vidyA jANa, citrAveli bhakti citta ANa ||29|| sajama sAdhyAM savidukha jAve, du.kha sahu gayAM mokSa pada pAve / zravaNa zobha sugiye jinavANI, nirmala jima gaMgA jala pANI // 30 // karakI zobhA dAna bakhANo, uttama bheda paMcatasa jANo / bhujA vale tarie sasAra, iNa vidha bhujA zobha cita dhAra // 31 // ( brahmavilAsa ) upadeza - paccIsI vasata nigoda kAla vahu gaye, cetana sAvadhAna nahIM bhaye / dina dasa nikasa bahu phira par3anA, ete para etA kyA karanA || 1 | anaMta jIva kI eka hI kAyA, upajana marana ekatra kahAyA, svAsa usAsa aThAraha maranA, aite0 ||2|| akSara bhAga anaMtama kahyo, cetana jJAna ihAM lo rahyo / kauna zakti kara tahA nikaranA,

Page #205
20 zrI Atma-vodha | aite0 ||3|| pRthvI apa te aru vAya, vanaspati meM vasai subhAya / aisI gati meM dukha vahu bharanA aite0 ||4|| keto kAla ihAM tohi bo, nikasI phera vikala traya bhayo / tAkA dukha kachu jAva na varanA, aite0 ||5|| pazu pakSI kI kAyA pAI, cetana rahe vahAM lapaTAI | vinA viveka ko kyo taranA, aite0 // 6 // ima tirajaMca mAMhI dukha sahe, so dukha kinahu jAhi na kahe / pApa karama te iha gati paranA, aite0 // 7 // phirahu parake naraka ke mAMhi, so duHkha kaise varano jAhiM / kSetra gaMdha to nAka ju saranA0 aite0 ||8|| ani samAna bhUmi jahaM kahIM, kitahu zIta mahAvana rhii| sUrI seja chinaka nahIM TaranA0 aite 0 | 9 || parama adharmi deva kumArA, chedana. bhedana karahiM apArA / tinake basate nAhi ubaranA0 aite0 // 10 // raMcaka sukha jahA jIva ko nAhiM, vasata yAhi gati nAhi avAhi / dekhata duSTa mahAbhaya DaranA0 aite 0 ||11|| puNya yoga bhayo sura avatArA, phirata phirata iha jagata majhArA, Avata kAla dekha thara haranA0 aite0 ||12|| sura maMdira aru sukha sayogA, niza dina sukha saMpati ke bhogA, china ika mAMhi tahAM te TaranA0 aite0 ||13|| bahu janmAMtara puNya kamAyA, taba kahu~ lahI manuSa parajAyA, tAme lagyo jarA gada maranA, aite0 ||14|| dhana jobana saba hI ThakurAi, karma yoga te nau nidhi pAi, so svapnAntara kAsA varanA, aite0 // 15 // niza dina viSaya bhoga lapaTAnA, samujhe nahi kauna gati jAnA / haiM china kAla Ayu ko caranA, aite0 ||16|| ina viSayana ke to dukha dIno, taba hu~ tU tehI rasabhIno, neka viveka hRde nahiM dharanA, aite0 // 17 // para saMgati ke to duHkha pAve, tabahu tAko lAja na Ave, nIra saMga vAsana jyo jaranA, aite0 // 18 //

Page #206
tIsarA bhaag| 21 deva guru dharma graMtha na jAne, sva-para viveka hRde nahiM Ane / kyo hove bhava sAgara taranA, aite0 // 19 / / pAcoM indri ati vaTamAre, parama dharmadhana mUsana hAre,khAMhi piyahi aito dukha bharanA aite0||20 siddha samAna na jAne ApA, tAte tohi lagata hai pApA, khola dekha jhaTa paTahi udharanA, aite0|| 21 / / zrI jina vacana amala rasa vAnI, pIvahi kyoM nahi mUr3ha ajJAnI, jAtai janma jarA mRta haranA,aite0 // 22 // jo cete to hai yaha dAvo,nAhIM baiThe magala gAvo phira yaha vRkSa narabhava na phrnaa| aite0 // 23 // bhaiyA vinavahi vAraMbArA, cetana ceta bhalo avatArA, hai dulaha ziva nArI varanA / dohA-jJAnamayI darzanamayI, cAritamayI svabhAva / so paramAtama dhyAiye, yahai sumokSa upAya // 25 // indriya damana dohA-indrina kI saMgati kiye, jIva pare jaga mA~ hi / janma maraNa bahu dukha sahe, kabahu chUTe nAhi // 1 // bhoMge pasyo rasanAka ke, kamala mudita bhaye raina / ketakI kATana vaoNSiyo, kabahu na pAyo caina / / 2 / / kAnana kI sagati kiye, mRga mAryo vana mAhi / ahi pako rasa kAna ke, kimahU chuTyo nAhiM // 3 // A~khani rUpa nihAra ke, dIpa parata hai dhAya / dekhahu pragaTa pataga kI, khovata apado kAya // 4 // rasanA vasa macha mAriyo, durjana kare visavAsa / bAte jagata vigucIyo, sahe naraka dukhavAsa // 5 // pharasa hite gaja vaza pakho, vaMdhyAM sAMkala tAna / bhUkha pyAsa saba dukha sahe, kirhi vidhi kahahiM vakhANa ||6|| pacendriya kI prIti so, nIva sahe dukha pora / kAla ananta hI jaga phire, kahu~ na pAve Thora // 7 // mana

Page #207
22 zrIAtma-bodha / rAjA kahiye bar3o, indrina ko saradAra / ATha pahara prerata rahe. upaje kaI vikAra // 8 // mana indri saMgati kiye, jIva pare jaga joya / viSayana kI icchA var3e, kaise zivapura hoya // 9 // indrina te mana mAriye, joriye Atama mAMhi / toriye nAto rAga soM, phoriye valaso yAMhi // 10 // indrina neha nivAriye, TAriye krodha kssaay| dhAriye saMpati zAsvatI, tAriye tribhuvana rAya // 11 // guNa ananta jAme lase, kevala darzana Adi / kevala jJAna virAjato, cetana cinha anAdi // 12 // thiratA kAla anAdi lo, rAje jiha~ pada mAMhi / sukha ananta svAmI vahe, dUjo kou nAhiM // 13 // zakti ananta virAjatI, doSa na jAnahi koya / samakita guNa kara zobhato, cetana lakhiye soya // 14 // vadhe ghaTe kabahu nahi, avinAzI avikAra / bhinna rahe para dravya soM, soce tana nirdhaar||15 paMca varNa me jo nahI, nahIM paca rasa mAMhi / ATha pharasa te bhinna hai gadha dou kou nAhiM / / 16 // jAnata jo guNa dravya ke, upajana binasana kAla / so avinAzI AtmA, cinhu cinha dayAla // 17 // paramAtma pada ke dohe sakala deva me deva yaha, sakala siddha me siddha / sakala sAdhu meM sAdhu yaha, pekha nijAtma riddha // 1 // phire bahuta saMsAra meM, phira phira thAke nAhi / phire jabahi nija rUpa ko, phire na cahu gati mAMhi // 2 // harI khAta ho bAvare, harI tAri mati kauna / harI bhajo Apo tajo, harI rItI sukha hauna // 3 // paramAratha parame naha, paramAratha nija bhyAsa / paramAratha paricaya vinA, prANI

Page #208
tIsarA bhaav| 23 rahe udAsa // 4 // zrApa parAye vaza pare, ApA DAkho khoya / Apa Apa jAne nahIM Apa prakaTa kyo hoya ||5|| dinA~ daza ke kAraNe saba sukha DAMkhoM khoya / vikala bhayo saMsAra me, tAhi mukti kyo hoy|| nija candA kI cAMdanI, jihI ghaTa me prkaash| tihi ghaTa meM udyota ho, hoya timira ko nAza ||7|| jita dekhata tita cAMdanI, jaba nija nainana jota / naina micata pekhe nahIM, kauna cAMdanI hota // 8 // je tana so dukha hota hai, yahai acabho mohiM, te tana so mamatA dhare, cetana ceta na tohi // 9 // jA tana so tUM nija kahe, so tana to tuma nAhi / jJAna prANa saMyukta jo, so tana to tuma mAhi // 10 // jAkI prIta prabhAva soM, jIta na kabahu~ hoya / tAkI mahimA je dhare, duravuddhi jiya soya // 11 // apanI nava nidhi chor3ake, mAgata ghara ghara bhIkha / jAna bUjha kue pare, tAhi kaho kahA sIkha / / 12 / / mUDha magana mithyAtva me, samujhe nAhi niThola / kAnI koDI kAraNe, khove ratana amola / / 13 / / kAnI koDI viSaya sukha, nara bhava ratana amola / pukha punya hi kara caDhyo, bheda na lahe niThola // 14 / / caurAsI lakha meM phire, rAga dvepa parasaMga / tina so prIti na kIjiye, yahai jJAna ko aMga // 15 / / cala cetana tahA jAiye, jahA na rAga virodha / nija svabhAva parakAziye, kIje Atamabodha // 16 / / tere bAga sujJAna hai, nija guNa phUla vizAla / tAhi vilokahu parama tuma, chADi Ala jajAla / / 17 / jita devehu tita dekhiye, pudgala hI soM prIta / pudagala hAre hAra aru, pudagala jIte jIta // 18 // jagata phirata kI juga bhaye, so kachu kiyo vicAra / cetana ava kina cetahu, nara bhava laha atisAra // 19 // durlabha dasa dRSTAnta so, so nara bhava tuma

Page #209
pAya / viSaya sukhana ke kAraNe, sarvasa calo ga~vAya // 20 // aisI mati vibhrama bhaI, vipayana lAgata dhAya / kai dina ke china ke gharI, yaha sukha thira ThaharAya / / 21 / / karamana so kara yuddha tU, karale jJAna kamAna / tAna svabala so parana tU, mAro manamatha nAna ||22|| tumato padma samAna ho, sadA alipta svabhAva / lipta bhayo gorasa ( idri) vipe, tAko kauna upAva || 21 || apane rUpa svarUpa soM, jo jiya rAkhe prema / so nihace ziva pada lahe, manasA vAcA nema || 24 || dhyAna dharo nija rUpa ko, jJAna mAhi ura Ana | tuma to rAjA jagata ke, cetahu vinatI mAna // 25 // atha jJAnapaccIsI (zrI banArasIdAsajI kRta ) / suranara tIrthaga yoni me, naraka nigoda bhavaMta / mahA moha kI nIMda so, soye kAla ananta // 1 // jaise jvara ke joraso, bhojana --kI ruci jAya / taise kukarma ke udaya, dharma vacana na suhAya // 2 // lagai bhUkha jvara ke gaye, ruci so leya AhAra / azubha gaye zubha ke jage, jAne dharma vicAra // 3 // jaise pavana jhakorateM, jala meM uThe taraMga | tyoM manasA caMcala bhaI parigraha ke parasaMga || 4 || jahA pavana nahIM saMcarai, tahA na ala kalola / tyo saba parigraha tyAga loM, manasA hoya aDola || 5 || jyo kA viSadhara Dasai, ruci so nIma catrAya / tyo tuma mamatA so maDhe, magana viSaya sukha pAya || 6 || nIma rasa bhAve nahIM, nirviSa tana jaba hoya / moha ghaTe mamatA miTai, viSaya na vAMche koya // 7 // jo sachidra naukA car3he, DUbai aMdha 1 . dekha | tyo tuma bhava jala meM pare, bina viveka dhara bhekha // 8 // jahAM akhaMDita guNa lage, khevaTa zuddha vicAra / Atama ruci naukA

Page #210
tIsarA bhAga / 25 I 'vaDhe, pAtrahu bhava jala pAra || 9 || jyoM aMkuza mAnai nahIM, mahA mattagajarAja / tyoM mana tRSNA meM phirai, gaNe na kAja akAja // 10 // jyoM nara dAva upAva kaiM, gahI Ane gaja sAthi / tyoM yA mana vaza karana ko, nirmala dhyAna samAdhi || 11 || ' timira rogaso naina jyoM, lakhai aura kI aur| tyoM tuma sazaya meM pare, mithyAmata ko daura || 12 || jyoM auSadha ajana kiye, timira roga miTa jAya / tyauM sadguru upadeza teM, saMzaya vega vilAya || 13 || jaise saba jAdava jare, dvArAvatI kI Aga / tyoM mAyA meM tuma pare, kahAM jAge bhAga || 14 || dIpAyanaso te vace, je tapasI niryatha / taja mAyA samatA gaho, yahI mukti ko paMtha // 15 // jyoM kudhAtu ke pheTa so, ghaTa badha kaMcana kAMti / pApa puNyakarI tyoM bhaye, mUDhAtama cahu bhAMti // 16 // kaMcana nija guNa nahiM taje, vAna hIna ke hota | ghaTa ghaTa atara AtamA, sahaja svabhAva udyota // 17 // pannA pITa pakAiye, zuddha kanaka jyoM hoya / tyoM pragaTe paramAtamA, puNya pApa mala khoya // 18 // parva rAhu ke grahaNa soM, sUra " soma 5 chavi chIna / sagati pAya kusAdhu kI, sajjana hoya malIna ||19|| nivAdika candana karai, maliyAcala kI vAsa / durjana taiM sajjana bhaye, raha susAdhu ke pAsa || 20 || jaise 'tAla sadA bhare, jala Ave cahu ora / taise Azrava dvArasoM, karma badha ko jora // 21 // jyoM jala Avata 'mUdiye, sUke saravara pAnI | taise savara ke kiye, karma 1 6- timira = nAkha meM nadherI mAnA / 2-vilAya = nAza hove / 3- pAna = varNa / 4- sUra = sRgja | 5- soma = candra / 6-chavI = prakAza / 7-tAla = talAva / 8-mUM dIye = bandha kare / roke /

Page #211
zrIAtma-bodha / nirjarA jAnI // 22 // jyo vUTI sayoga teM, pArA mUrchita hoya / tyo pudgala so tuma mile, Atama sakatI khoya // 23 // mela khaTAi mAMjiye, pArA paragaTa rUpa / zukla dhyAna abhyAsa teM, darzana jJAna anUpa // 24 // kahI upadeza banArasI, cetana ava kacha cetu, Apa bujhAvata Apako, udaya karana ke hetu / / 25 // ___ iti zrI jJAnapaJcosI sampUrNam / / paMca parameSTi kI stuti tathA dhyAnAdi zrI dravya saMgraha chaMda _caupAI cAra ghAtiyA karma nivArI / gyAna darasa sukha bala parakAsa // paramaudArika tanu guNavaMta / dhyAU~ zuddha sadA arahaMta // 1 // karama kAya nAsai saba thoka / dekhe jAne lokAloka // loka zikhara thira puruSAkAra / dhyAU~ siddha sukhI avikAra // 2 // darazana gyAna pradhAna vicAra / vrata tapa vIraja paMcAcAra // dharai dharAve aura nipAsa / dhyAU~ AcAraja sukha rAsa // 3 // samyak ratna traya guNa lIna / sadA dharama upadeza pravIna // sAdhunI maiM mukha karunAdhAra / dhyAU~ upAdhyAya hitakAra // 4 // darzana jJAna suguNa bhaDAra / parama munivara mudrAdhAra // sAdhe ziva mAraga AcAra / dhyAU~ sAdhu suguNa dAtAra // 5 // tana ceSTA tajI Asana maaNddii| maunadhArI ciMtA saba chAMDI // thIra hai magana Apa me Apa / yaha utkRSTa dhyAna nihapApa / / 6 / / jaba lau mugati cahaiM munirAja / taba lau nahIM pAve zivarAja // saba ciMtA taja eka svarUpa / soI nihacai dhyAna anUpa // 7 //

Page #212
tIsarA bhaag| dohA-khAnA calanA sovanA, milanA vacana vilAsa / jyoM jyo paca ghaTAiye, tyoM tyoM dhyAna prakAza / / 8 // caupAI samyaka ratna traya jiyamAMhI / nija tajI aura darva meM nAhI // tAtai tInoM meM nihapApa / ziva kAraNa yaha cetana Apa // 9 // (dohA) Apa Apa meM Apako, dekhe darazana joya / jAna panA so jJAna hai, dhiratA cAritrasoya // 10 // azubha bhAva nivAra ke, zubha upayoga visatAra / sumiti gupati vrata bhedasoM, so cArita vyavahAra // 11 // caupAI bAhira pariNati caMcala joga / antara bhAva samala upayoga / dono kiryai baDhe saMsAra / romaiM nihacai cArita sAra // 12 // cArita nihacai aru vyavahAra / ubhaya mukti kArana niradhAra / / hoMhI dhyAna te donoM rAsa / kIje dhyAna jatana abhyAsa / / 13 / / rAga nivAraNa aMga are jIva bhava vana vipai, terA kauna sahAya / jinake kAraNa paci rahyA, teto tere nAya // 1 // sasArI ko dekhile, susI na eka lagAra / aba to pIchA choDide, mata dhara sira pe bhAra ||2|| jhUThe jaga ke kAraNe, tU mata karma ba~dhAya / tU to rItA hI rahai, dhana pailA hI sAya // 3 //

Page #213
zrIAtma-bodha / tana, vana sapati pAya ke, magana na ho mana mAMya / kaise sukhiyA hoyagA, sove lAya lagAya // 4 // ThATha dekha bhUle mati, e pudgala para yAya / / dekhata dekhata thAMharai, jAsI thira na rahAya / / 5 / / lUTage jJAnAdi dhana, Thaga sama yaha sasAra / mITha vacana ucAri ke, mohaphA~sI gala DAra // 6 // moha bhUta tokauM lagyo, kare na tanaka vicAra / nA mAna to paravile, matalaba ko saMsAra // 7 // kAyA Upara thAhare, saba sUM adhikI prIta | yA to pahale sabana meM, degI dago nacIta ||8|| viSaya Tugvana ko sukha gine, kaI kahA~ lagi bhUla / 'zrApa chattA vA huA, jANapaNA me cUla // 9 // nita prati dIkhata hI rahe, udai asta gati bhAna / mAha na jAna bhayo kacha, tU to bar3o ajANa // 10 // kima se nizcita tU, sira para phire ju kAla / cAra, tA vAva la, pAnI pahile pAla // 12 // 'mAyA mA mara hI gA, avatAdi vizeSa / nabhI yA do nAyagA, yA me mIna na maMtra ||12|| gopanamA phinA milI, 'apano matanA mAra / TE kAla, 'praya mata gama vAra ||13|| Ift.tdo rahA, nitA pAna gara / niAyA, pArTI maTe gavAra ||14|| koini nI, hAnA viSaya bihAra / maTa , yA jagadapAra |15||

Page #214
tIsarA bhAga / kAja karata para gharana ke, apanA kAja vigAra | sIta nivAre jagata kI, apanI jhuparI vAra ||16|| nahiM vicAra taiMne kiyA, karanA thA kyA kAja | udai hoyagA karma phala, tava upajegI lAja // 17 // jhUThe saMsArIna kI, chUTegI jaba lAja / inasoM alagA hoyagA, tatra sudharegA kAja || 18|| apanI pU~jI sU karau, nizcala kAra bihAra / vAdhyA so hI bhogale, mati kara aura udhAra ||19|| nayA karma RNa kAr3hi ke, karasI kAra bihAra / dekhA par3asI pAra kA, kima hosI chuTakAra ||20|| vipaya bhAga kipAka sama, lakhi dukha phala pariNAma / jaba virakta tU hoyagA, tatra sudharegA kAma // 21 // yere mana mere pathika, tU na jAva vaha~ Thora / vaTamArA pA~cU jahA~, kareM sAha kU cora ||22|| Arabha viSaya kapAya kUM, kInI bahuta hi vAra | kachu kAraja sariyA nahIM, ulaTA huA khuvAra ||23|| cArU~ sa~jJa meM sadA, sutai nipuna cita lAga / 4 29 guru samabhAve kaThina sU~, upajai tau na virAga ||24|| khaira huA jo kucha huA, aba karano nahiM joga / vinA vicAre taiM kiyA, tAko hI phala bhoga // 25 // 1

Page #215
30 zrI Atma-bodha | merI bhAvanA rahate haiM / karate haiM, harate haiM // 2 // " ( jIvana sudhAra nitya pATha ) jisane rAgadveSa kAmAdika jIte, saba jaga jAna liyA, saba jIvo ko mokSa mArga kA, nispraha ho upadeza diyA / kucha, vIra, jina, hari, hara brahmA; yA usako svAdhIna kaho, bhakti bhAva se prerita ho yaha, citta usI me lIna raho ||1|| vipayo kI AzA nahiM jinake, sAmya-bhAva dhana rakhate haiM, nija-para ke hita mAdhaname jo, nizadina tatpara svArthatyAga kI kaThina tapasyA, vinA kheda jo aise jJAnI sAdhu jagata ke, dukha samUha ko rahe sadA satsaMga unhIM kA dhyAna unhIM kA nitya rahe, una hI jaisI caryA meM yaha citta sadA anurakta rahe / nahIM satAU~ kisI jIva ko, jhUTha kabhI nahiM kahA karU~, para vana vanitA para na lubhAU~, saMtopAmRta piyA karU~ // 3 // ahakAra kA bhAva na rakkhU~, nahIM kisI para krodha karU~, dekha dUsaro kI bar3hatI ko, kabhI na IpI bhAva dharU~ / rahe bhAvanA aisI merI, sarala satya vyavahAra karUM, bane jahA taka isa jIvana me auroM kA upakAra karUM ||4|| maitrIbhAva jagata meM merA saba jIvoM se nitya rahe, dIna du khI jIvoM para mere Dara se karuNA srota bahe | durjana- kurakumArgaratI para nobha nahIM mujhako Ave, sAmyabhAva skyU~ maiM una para aisI pariNati ho jAve ||5|| griyA- vanitA" kI 'tI' par3e |

Page #216
tIsarA bhaag| guNIjanoM ko dekha hRdaya meM, mere prema umaDa Ave, bane jahA~ taka unakI sevA, karake mana yaha sukha pAve / hoU~ nahIM kRtaghna kabhI maiM, droha na mere ura Ave, guNa-grahaNa kA bhAva rahe nita, dRSTi na doSoM para jAve // 6 // koI burA kaho yA acchA, lakSmI Ave yA jAve, lAkhoM varSoM taka jIU~ yA, mRtyu Aja hI A jaave| , athavA koI kaisA hI bhaya, yA lAlaca dene yAve, to bhI nyAyamArga se merA kabhI na pada Digane pAve ||7|| hokara sukha me magna na phUle, dukha meM kabhI na ghavarAve, parvata-nadI-zmazAna-bhayAnaka aTavI se nahiM bhaya khAve / rahe aDola-akaMpa nirantara, yaha mana dRr3hatara bana jAve, iSTaviyoga-aniSTayogame, sahanazIlatA dikhalAve ||8|| sukhI rahe saba jIva jagata ke, koI kamI na ghavarAve, vaira-pApa-abhimAna choDa jaga, nitya naye maMgala gAve / ghara ghara carcA rahe dharma kI, duSkRta duSkara ho jAveM, jJAna-carita unnata kara apanA, manuja janma phala saba pAveM // 9 // Iti-bhoti vyApe nahiM jaga meM, vRSTisamaya para huA kare, dharmaniSTa hokara rAjA bhI, nyAya prajA kA kiyA kare / roga-marodurbhikSa na phaine, prajA zAnti se jiyA kare, parama prahiMsA-dharma jagata me, phaina sarva hita kiyA kare // 10 // phaile prema parasara jaga meM moha dUra para rahA kare, apriya kaTuka kaThora zabda nahiM, koI mukha se kahA kare / banakara saba 'yuga-vora hRdaya se, dezonnati rata rahA kareM, vastusvarUpa vicAra khuzIse, sara dukha saMkaTa sahA kareM // 11 //

Page #217
zrI Atma-bodha | vyAkhyAna ke prArambha kI stuti // 1 // / vIra himAcala se nikasI, guru gautama ke zruta kuNDa DharI hai / moha mahAcala bheda calI, jagakI jar3atA saba dUra karI hai jJAna payodadhi mA~tha ralI, bahu bhaMga taraMgana se ucharI hai tA sUcI sArada gaGganadI, praNamI aMjalI nija sIsa dharI hai // 2 // jJAnasuM nIra bharI salilA, suradhenu pramoda sukhIra nidhyAnI / karma jo vyAdhI haranta sudhA, aghamela haranta zIvA kara mAnI // 3 // jaina siddhAnta kI jyoti bar3hI, suradeva svarUpa mahA sukhadAnI | loka traloka prakAza bhayo, munirAja bakhAnata hai nija bAnI // 4 // sobhita deva viSe maghavA, aru vRnda viSe zazI maMgalakArI / bhUpa samUha viSe valI cakra, prati pragaTe bala kezava bhArI // 5 // nAgIna meM dharaNIndra bar3o, aru hai asurIna me cavanendra avatArI / jyU~ jina zAsana saMgha vipe, munirAja dIye zruta jJAna bhaNDArI // 6 // kese kara kaitakI kaNera eka kahiyo jAya, Aka dUdha mAya dUdha bhantara ghaNeze hai / rirI hota pIlI piNa haoNsa kare kaMcana kI, kahA~ kAga vAnI kahA~koyala kI TerA hai | kahA~ bhAnu teja bhayo Agiyo vicAro kahA~, pUnamako ujavAlo kahA~ amAvasa adhero hai / pakSa choDa pArakhI nihAla dekha migAkara, jaina vaina aura vaina aMtara ghaNero hai // vItarAga bAnI sAcI mokSa kI nizAnI jAnI, mahA sukRta kI khAnI jJAnI Apa mukha bakhANI hai / inako ArAdhaLe tiriyA hai ananta jIva, sohI nihAla jANa saravA mana ANI hai| saravA hai sAra bAra saradhAse khevo pAra, saradhA bina jIva suvAra nizcaya kara mAnI hai vANI to vaNorI paNa vItarAga tulaye nahi, inake sivAya aura chorA sI kahAnI hai 32

Page #218
mapi pAvaka samiti grathamAlA puSpa 2 - hA1-14 * OM aham * Atma-bodha -- - 9. RE5%ARKHANDWHI) - prakAzaka-- maMtrI-Rpi zrAvaka samiti (vyAvara) jainabaMdhu priM. presa iMdaura meM mudrita | dvitIya vRtti / prati 3500 mUlya / ) (vIrAbda 2459/81 vikramAda 1981 *Ti - SIN9 .2742286-6-ASCH-112 -

Page #219
viSaya-sUcI 8-14 or 03 w 1 . krama viSaya Atma-svarUpa sAdI-samajha manuSya janmakA mahatva manuSya aura pazu saMsAra indaura me saMvatsarI-vyAkhyAna 6 vijJAnakI dRSTi se ahiMsA satya kA prabhAva 8 cora kI nIti ... brahmacarya aura strI mahatva 10 parigraha aura dAna 11 vilAsa 12 hiMsA janya aparAdha kI sajAeM 13 jhUTha ke 14 corI ke ... 15 vyabhicAra ke ... 16 lAlacake .... 17 gairavartAva ke 18 upasaMhAra ... 19 satyazIla kI mahimA 20 saMpradAya-bheda .... 15-20 21-27 28-30 31-32 33-35 36-38 39-41 42-43 44-"" 45.. 46-.. 47-... 47-48 49-... 50.... 51-57

Page #220
(2) pRSThAMka .... 58.67 82-90 krama vipaya 21 zarIra bhI makAna hai 22 vijJAna aura saMyama 23 yaMtra aura indriyAM 24 lAlAjI ko upadeza 25 vacanAmRta-zataka 26 karma battIsI .... 27 Atmopadeza ... 28 zarIra ... 29 Apa kaise haiM .... ... amUlya vicAra ... 31 jJAna-zataka ... ... adhyAtma-zataka ... 33 prabhu mahAvIra kA samavasaraNa 34 prabhu mahAvIra ke mahaloM meM ... 35 ratnAkara pacIsI 36 brahmacarya viSe subhApita ... 37 bhAva-sAmAyika 38 sAMbhare-tyAre ... 39 amUlya tatva vicAra 4. 'apUrva avasara .... 41 pranu stuti "" 32 68-70 71-81 ... .... 91-99 ...100-102 ...103-104 ...104A.... ....105B... "106-108 ....109.120 ...121-128 "129-132 "133-134 ...135-13 "139-... "140-146 "146-... ...147.... .."147-150 ...151-...

Page #221
(apUrva avasara ) AtmarAma avinAzI Avyo ekalo / jJAna ane darzana che tenuM rUpa jo|| bAhera bhAvo sparza kare nahiM Atmane / 'para' thakI che tenuM bhinna svarUpa jo // 1 // sarva prANI para samatA bhAvo raakhto| vase nahIM jyAM vera mAtranuM nAma jo // loka taNI sau AzAoM ne tyAgI ne / samAdhimAM huM joDaM mhArArAma jo // 2 // vikalpa chor3I AtmarAmane jodd'taa| mahat puruSa je nija AtmAnI sAtha jo, yoga bhakti to teja puruSanI jANavI / anya prakAre yoga taNI nahiM bAta jo.|| 3 // dravya AvyuM che mUja Agala A pArakuM / samajI evaM choDe paratuM dravya jo // 'parabhAvo' tyama AtmajJAnIo chodd'taa| svarUpa samajI sukhane letA dravya jo // 4 // saMbaMdha che nahiM moha sAtha kAMya maayro| jJAna ane darzanamA ramato nityajo // AtmarAmano jJAtA hu~ aGakuM nahiM / bhISaNa mhAro moha zatru nizcita jo // 5 // svarUpa to che ekaja mhArA Atmarnu / vizuddha darzana jJAnamaya te hoya jo //

Page #222
AtmarAma viNa paramANuM ko vizvanA / nahiM kadi / tApa jo // tala mAtra nahiM AtmarAmamAM hoyajo // 6 // kaMcana tajato nija raMga ne bhale sahe te agni kero AtmarAma tyama choDe nahiM nIja rUpane / karma tApa meM tapta bhale ho Apajo // 7 // nizcaya vAde eka ane vizuddha hu~ / mAyA viNa huM darzana jJAne purNa jo // zuddha AtmamAM sthita karIne Atmane / kSaya karUM huM krodhAdika saMpUrNa jo // 8 // anubhave je kharaM AtmanuM rUpa A / pAme teo Atma taNu sata rUpajo // anubhave e Asat AtmanuM rUpato / pAmeche Asat nija svarUpa jo // 9 // anubhavuM nahiM AtmataNA huM rUpa ne / aMza mAtra jo rAga dvepano hoya jo // nathI kAmano zAstra vizArada dharmano / rAga dvepano sparza mAtra jo hoya jo // 10 // dehAdi para dravyo dhAtA chinna bhinna / ke vikAre dhAtA ko adRzya jo // vicaratA vA svecchAye ko kAraNe / paNa pAne nahIM AtmataNo e sparza jo // 11 // sarUpa mAruM samajIne ArItathI / 1

Page #223
( 5 ) AtmarUpa mAM pAtuM huM saMtoSa jo // zrAtmarUpamAM tRpta thavAthI Avato / jIva sakala ne akhaMDa sukhano koSa jo // 12 // AtmarAma to jJAna taNo sAgara sadA | kharekharoto jJAyaka vIra gaNAya jo // AtmarAma jJAyaka ne jJAnI valI / jJAnI jJAyaka viNa anya nahiM hoya jo // 13 // AtmarAmamAM AvyAche nahiM koI paNa / rasa rUpa ke gaMdha, zabda vA sparza jo // sUkSma rUpe cetana guga dhArI sadA / nirAkArI nahiM ko lakSaNa pAsa jo // 14 // darzana jJAne mahA hetu te jANavo / krodhAdika bhAvone nahiM jyAM vAsa jo, krodha mahito krodha vaseche sarvadA / krodha rahe nahiM jJAna darzana pAma jo || 15 || samyak jJAnI kharA rupane jANI ne | pudgala yAne rAga dvepanA tatvajo || e pudgalanuM phala 'udaya' ne jANavuM / mAgaNaM krodhAdikanA satvajo || 13 || koSAdika bhAvanene jAeM kharo / paNa rAje nahIM ene AtmArAma jI || vAtmarAma to vAyAmAM rAcato / jAnI mAyArU banne avasahama vo // 17 //

Page #224
(6) sAdI-samajha jitanI bhI pravRtti saMsAra meM dikha rahI hai yaha saba kevala eka zarIra ke sukha ke lie hai, itane kArakhAne, dukAneM, saphAkhAne, korTa, vakIla, bairisTara, DaoNkTara, majadUra Adi tathA nagara, koTa, gaDha, khAI, topa, baMdUkeM, sainya senAdhipati, Adi saba eka zarIra ke sukha ke liye hai| strI, putra, mAtA, pitA, Adi apane premI sajjano ko tyAga kara dezAvara eka zarIra ke lie jAtA hai| raNa saMgrAma meM baMdUka va topa ke gole ke sAmane taka khar3e rahane kA mukhya kAraNa bhI yahI hai, kahAM taka kahA jAya vizvakA tamAma vyavahAra isI ke sukha ke lie hI ho rahA hai / vijJAnI nitya zarIra sukha ke lie hI nUtana asAdRzya AviSkAra kara rahe haiN| posTa se tAra, tAra se TelIphona aura TelIphona se vAyaralesa, kA AviSkAra huA, baila gADI se ghoDA gADI, ghoDA gAr3I se relave, relave se moTara, moTara se sTImara, aura sTImara se Aja zIghravegI eroplena dikha rahA hai| miTTI ke tela se gesa aura gesa se bijalI kI rozanI; phonogrApha, vAyaralesa, TelIgrAma, eroplena aura vijalI Adi kA AviSkAra hone para bhI vijJAnavettA loga kahate haiM ki hama vijJAna ke pAlane hI meM jhUla rahe haiN| itane bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara aura camatkArika AviSkAra karane para bhI ve apane ko vijJAna ke bAlaka mAna rahe haiN| vijJAna kI yuvAvasthA

Page #225
(7) AnA to abhI bahuta dUra hai| zArIrika sukha ke liye duniyA meM itanI dhUmadhAma maca rahI hai, vijJAna vettA yaha to bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM ki yaha zarIra kSaNika hai, thoDe varasoM meM isa zarIra ko snehI jalA yA gADa deveMge tadapi __jaba ve usa tuccha zarIra sukha ke lie itanA akhUTa prayatna karate haiM to jo AtmA ko anAdi anaMta zAst mAna rahA hai, svarga, narka, puNya, pApa, karma tathA usake phalako mAna rahA hai, usa vyakti ko Atmika sukha ke liye kitanA yatna karanA cAhiye ? aura eroplena se bhI zIghra gAmI kaunase vAhana meM baiThakara hameM Atmika sukha prApta karane ke liye dauDanA cAhiye ? manuSya bhava hI Atmika sukha prApti kA eka mAtra hI keMdra hai aura isame vijJAnI se bhI anaMta vijJAnI anaMta jJAnI ho cuke haiN| jinhoM ne jIva, ajIca, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha, mokSa, guNa sthAna, yoga, upayoga, lezyA, karma aura karma ke phala kA vartamAna vijJAnAoM se bhI anaMta puruSArtha karake AviSkAra kiyA hai; usakA zaraNa lekara anaMta jIvoM ne Atmika sukha prApta kiyA hai / pAThaka vRnda ! Apako bhI yadi Atmikasukha kI icchA ho to anaMta jJAnI ke AviSkAroM kA zaraNa lekara Atmika sukha ke liye unake pAdAnusaraNa karane meM kitanA prayatna karanA cAhiye / isakA vicAra karane ke lie vaha staka sAmane rakhI gaI hai|

Page #226
* OM ahaM * Atma-bodha ''+ 9 manuSya janma kA mahatva Atma baMdhuo! yaha durlabha narabhava Apako milA hai| ataeva narabhava kyA hai ? kyokara milA hai ? kisa liye milA hai ? isa se kyA karanA cAhiye ? aura Apa kara kyA rahe haiM ? isakA pariNAma kyA hogA? ityAdi bAtoM kA citavana evaM manana karane kI atyaMta AvazyakatA hai / isa lekhaka ke pAsa jayapura ke eka joharIjI hIre, gotI, mANika, nIlama Adi bahumUlya javAharAta lekara Aye the| unameM se eka eka naga kI kImata paccIsa aura pacAsa hajAra kI unhoMne batalAI thii| kImata munakara muo gAya dunaa| mane jauharIjI se pUchA "bhAi ! inameM panAma hajAra kA kyA he ? meM to ise pAMca pane kA bhI nahIM samatatA?" ucara meM jauharIjI ne kahA ki mahArAnIjamAnAta kI parIkSA kahAM hai ? joharIsIsItara hI lesa isa narabhava to jinanA mUlyavAna

Page #227
( 7 ) AnA to abhI bahuta dUra hai / zArIrika sukha ke liye duniyA meM itanI dhUmadhAma maca rahI hai, vijJAna vettA yaha to bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM ki yaha zarIra kSaNika hai, thoDeM varasoM meM isa zarIra ko snehI jalA yA gADa dekheMge tadapi jaba ve usa tuccha zarIra sukha ke lie itanA akhUTa prayatna karate haiM to jo AtmA ko anAdi anaMta zAstrat mAna rahA hai, svarga, narka, puNya, pApa, karma tathA usake phalako mAna rahA hai, usa vyakti ko Atmika sukha ke liye kitanA yatna karanA cAhiye ? aura eroplena se bhI zIghra gAmI kaunase vAhana meM baiThakara hameM Atmika sukha prApta karane ke liye dauDanA cAhiye ? manuSya bhava hI Atmika sukha prApti kA eka mAtra hI keMdra hai aura isameM vijJAnI se bhI anaMta vijJAnI anaMta jJAnI ho cuke haiM / jinhoM ne jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha, mokSa, guNa sthAna, yoga, upayoga, lezyA, karma aura karma ke phala kA vartamAna vijJAnIoM se bhI anaMta puruSArtha karake AviSkAra kiyA hai; usakA zaraNa lekara anaMta jIvoM ne Atmika sukha prApta kiyA hai / pAThaka vRnda ! Apako bhI yadi Atmika sukha kI icchA ho to anaMta jJAnI ke AviSkAroM kA zaraNa lekara Atmika sukha ke liye unake pAdAnusaraNa karane meM kitanA prayatna karanA cAhiye / isakA vicAra karane ke lie vaha staka sAmane rakhI gaI hai /

Page #228
. * OM ahaM * Atma-bodha =fyret- ' manuSya janma kA mahatva Atma baMdhuo! ' / yaha durlabha narabhava Apako milA hai| ataeva narabhava kyA hai ? kyoMkara milA hai ? kisa liye milA hai ? isa se kyA karanA cAhiye ? aura Apa kara kyA rahe haiM ? isakA pariNAma kyA hogA ? ityAdi vAtoM kA citavana evaM manana karane kI atyaMta AvazyakatA hai| ___ isa lekhaka ke pAsa jayapura ke eka jauharIjI hIre, motI, mANika, nIlama Adi bahumUlya javAharAta lekara Aye the| unameM se eka eka naga kI kImata paccIsa aura pacAsa hajAra kI unhoMne batalAI thii| kImata sunakara mujhe Azcarya huaa| maiMne jauharIjI se pUchA "bhAI ! isameM pacAsa hajAra kA kyA hai ? maiM to ise pAMca paise kA bhI nahIM samajhatA?" uttara meM jauharIjI ne kahA ki mahArAja zrI ko javAharAta kI parIkSA kahAM haiM ? jauharIjI kI taraha hI lekhaka isa narabhava ko jitanA mUlyavAna

Page #229
( 2 ) samajhatA hai usakA zatAMza bhI ise mUlyavAna samajhane vAlA pAThaka lAkhoM meM eka bhI milanA muzkila hai| aisI dazA meM manuSya-jIvana ke sadupayoga kI AzA kahAM se kI jAya ? jayapura ke eka vyAkhyAna meM maiMne prazna kiyA thA ki kisI muni ko javAharAta kI parIkSA sIkhanA ho to use kyA karanA cAhiye ? uttara milA ki unako apane mahAvrata, samiti, gupti ityAdi bAtoM kA parityAga kara jauharI, unakI patnI tathA unake naukaroM kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA hogA, aura dUkAna meM jhADU bhI denA hogii| sArAMza meM jo Aja karor3apati johariyoM kA pUjya banA huA hai usa sAdhu ko javAharAta kI parIkSA sIkhane ke liye apane mahAn pada ko tyAga kara nIca gulAmI ko aMgIkAra karanA hogaa| patthara ke Tukar3oM kI parIkSA ke liye dasa-bAraha varSa taka aisI gulAmI karane para kahIM kucha jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai / jaba patthara ke Tukar3oM kI parIkSA ke liye itane varSoM kI mihanata, itanA tyAga, itanA puruSArtha aura itanI gulAmI kI jarUrata hai to phira bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tatvarUpI javAharAta kI parIkSA ke liye kitane zrama kI AvazyakatA honI cAhiye ? * narabhava rUpI ciMtAmANa ratna kI parIkSA ke liye n mahAvIra ko sAr3he bAraha varSa taka ghora tapazcayoM

Page #230
( 3 ) karanI par3I taba kahIM manuSya kI saMpUrNa zakti kA mUlya samajhane meM ve samartha ho sake the / choTe bacce ko mUlyavAna hIrA aura mizrI kA Tukar3A diyA jAya to vaha mizrI ke Tukar3e kI rakSA karegA. usake sAmane khAne kI cIja kA mUlya hIre se adhika hai / isI taraha manuSya janma kA mUlya samajha meM nahIM Ane se usake sAtha bAla krIr3A ho rahI hai / AtmajJAna hIna pratyeka jIva bAla (ajJAnI) hai| nanhe 2 bAlaka miTTI ke makAna, miTTI ke rupaye, paise tathA gur3iyA meM AnaMda mAnate haiM aura vRddha - bAla - saradAra vizAla bhavanoM, sone cAMdI ke Tukar3oM tathA sajIva strI putra rUpI putaloM meM AnaMda magna ho rahe haiM / arthAt donoM kI dazA bAla hai| pharka itanA hI haiM ki bacce kI bAladazA nirdoSa hai aura vRddha bAla kI bAla dazA viSaya vikAra se paripUrNa hone se doSa pUrNa hai / mAtA bAlaka ko kahatI hai ki pyAre ! yaha to khela J # , hai, yaha terA makAna nahIM haiM / terA vAstavika makAna to yaha bar3I havelI hai jisameM apana rahate haiM / kintu bAlaka mAtA ke vacanoM para vizvAMsa nahIM karatA / vaha to apane banAye hue retI ke makAna ko hI apanA makAna samajhatA hai aise hI vRddha bAloM ko jJAnI puruSa svarga aura mukti ke mahale batalAte haiM / kintu ve unakI samajha meM nahIM aate| apane nirmANa kiye hue cUne aura patthara ke makAnoM meM mamatva rakhakara hI ve apanA jIvana pUrA karate haiM / 1 * *

Page #231
( 6 ) yogya vyakti ke liye likhI jArahI hai / ataeva ise par3hane tathA manana karane vAle anya pAThaka bhI usI yogyatA ke samajhe jAyeMge / naradeha kA pratyeka aMgopAMga anaMta mUlyavAna hai / janma daridrI ko do lAkha ke do hIre dekara unake evaz2a meM usakI do AMkheM mAMgane para vaha nahIM degA / tathA eka lAkha rupaiyA dene para bhI vaha nAka yA jivhA kA eka mAzA mAMsa dene se sApha inkAra kara degA | 1 jisake pAsa sampUrNa pAMca iMdriyAM mojUda haiM vaha apane ko parama sukhI mAnatA hai tathA usa sukha kI mastI meM lAkha yA karor3a rupayoM ko bhI lAta mAra detA hai / jaba manuSya zarIra ke pratyeka aMza kI itanI bhArI kImata hai to samasta zarIra, iMdriyAM, mana, buddhi, nirogatA dIrghAyu, uttamakula, sadguru samAgama tathA jinavANI vagairaha kA kitanA mUlya honA cAhiye / yadi koI kisI baiMka yA gavharnameMTa ke pAsa eka karor3a rupaye byAja se rakhatA hai to vaha baiMka yA gavharnameMTa use prativarSa pAMca lAkha rupaye (pAMca Take pramANa ) rupaye vyAjake detI hai / isa taraha prati varSa pAMca lAkha rupaye milate rahate haiM aura karor3a rupaye kA mUladhana jyoM kA kAyama rahatA hai | agara bAraha varSa taka vyAja nahIM to mUladhana baDhate 2 dugunA yAne do karor3a ho 1

Page #232
( 7 ) yagA dugunA hojAne para sAlAnA milanevAlI vyAja rakama bhI dasa lAkha hojAyagI / uttarottara inase pAdaha varSo kA byAja kA hisAba pAThakoM para hI choDatAhUM Thika jyAdahatara vyApArI varga ke honese unake yahAM yAja kA dhaMdhA bhI hai aura rupayoM se unheM moha bhI khUbahI ataeva maiM isa prakaraNa ko adhUrA hI chor3atA hUM / . L jaba eka karor3a rupaye vyAja se rakhane para bAraha varSa meM, yAja se bar3hate 2 do karor3a hojAte haiM aura byAja kI rSika AmadanI dasa lAkha rupaye taka pahuMca jAtI hai to to manuSya dhana kamAne meM apanI pAMcoM iMdriyAM, mana vacana aura kAyA kI tamAma zakti lagA detA hai tathA mRtyu paryaMta dhanake liye prayatna karatA rahatA hai usake pAsa kitanA dravya honA cAhiye ? tathA usakI dainika AmadanI uparokta " byAja ke hisAba se kitanI honI cAhiye ? 12 1 manuSya dhanArjana meM apanI jitanI zakti kharca karatA hai usake mAnase usake ghara meM rAta dina sonaiyA kI hI nahIM kintu ratnoM kI varSA ho to bhI thor3I hai / lekina isake viparIta manuSya peTa kI ciMtA meM hI apanA jIvana pUrNa karatA huA pAyA jAtA hai / " | "

Page #233
( 8 ) manuSya aura pazu saMsAra vartamAna samaya meM isa saMsAra me prAya: karake pazu aura pakSiyoMse bhI manuSya kA jIvana pratyakSa meM bahutahI puNyahIna dikhAI de rahA hai / javAna baila tathA ghor3e para maryAdita bojhA lAdA jAtA hai maryAdA se adhika nahIM lAdane vAvata myunisipAliTI kA prabaMdha hai / vRddhAvasthA vRddhApakAla ke liye sthAna 2 para gozAlAeM banI huI haiM jahAM ve apanI zeSa jiMdagI ArAma se vyatIta kara sakeM / lekina abhAge manuSya ke liye yuvA tathA vRddha kisI bhI avasthA meM ArAma nahIM hai / umra bar3hane ke sAtha 2 hI usakI pApamaya jIvana meM pravRtti ciMtA evaM upAdhiyAM vageraha bar3hatI jAtI haiM / dhana ke liye apanA jIvana pazu se bhI burI taraha vyatIta karane para bhI manuSya pazu ke samAna nizciMtatA se dAla roTI na to khudahI khA sakatA hai aura na dUsaroM ko khilA sakatA haiM / isa para se yaha siddha huA ki manuSya deha dhana kamAne ke liye nahIM hai kiMtu ekamAtra dharma ArAdhanA ke liye hI hai / rAjakumAra yadi rAjasiMhAsana kA tyAgakara bAMsa ne ke liye jaMgala meM jAya to bAMsa ke badale apanI

Page #234
(13) jahara kA honA sajIva zraddhA ke udAharaNa haiM / inase manuSya aksara bhayabhIta rahatA hai / sau hAtha ke laMbe caur3e makAna meM vIchU ke ghusa jAne kI zaMkA ho to usameM aMdhere meM jAne kI himmata nahIM hotI hai / cAra aMgula kI bhayaMkaratA ne sau hAtha ko bhayamaya, viSamaya tathA bImaya banA diyA / vIjU ne kevala cAra aMgula jagaha roka rakhI hai lekina sajIva zraddhA vAlA usa sAre makAna ko bIchU se ThasAThasa bharA huA mAna kara usakA tyAga kara detA hai| kisI ke makAna meM plega ke cUhe mare hoM to sArA gAMva apanI lAkhoM kI saMpatti aura AmadanI chor3akara jaMgala meM bhAga jAtA hai aura vahAM jhopar3iyAM bAMdhakara rahatA hai| vahAM cUhe marane kI zaMkA hone para vahAM se bhI bhAgatA hai aura anyatra jAkara nivAsa karatA hai| isa prakAra isa alpa jIvana ko sajIva zraddhA ke kAraNa mAre 2 phirate haiM lekina paraloka, svarga, naraka, mokSa, puNya pApa aura baMdha vagairA ke prati nirjIva zraddhA hone se una para aMtima zvosocchvAsa taka vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| isa lekhaka ne apane bhakta eka suzIla lar3ake se pUchA "tarA pitA bahuta dharma dhyAna karatA hai| unase tU AkhirI samaya meM agara kahe ki pUjya pitAjI Apa 95000 rupaye dAna meM lagA dIjie, mere liye pAMca hajAra rupaye hI kAphI haiM / to kyA ve isa bAta ko maMjUra kara leMge ? suzIla laDake ne javAba diyA ki ve haragija

Page #235
( 14 ) isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kreNge| jaba dharmiSTha pitA kI yaha hAlata hai ki unheM marate dama bhI dAna meM zraddhA nahIM hai to anya Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhi se grasita zrAvakoM kI kyA dazA hogI ? fear saMthArA karane vAle AcArya se anya saMpradAya ke zrAvaka Akara arja kareM ki pUjyavara ! ApakI saMpradAya bar3I hai | hamArI saMpradAya meM sirpha do sAdhu raha gaye haiM / kRpayA ApakI saMpradAya meM se pAMca sAdhu bhejakara isa asta hotI huI saMpradAya kI rakSA kara diijie| isakA javAba zrAvakoM ko kyA milegA usakI kalpanA isa lekhamAlA ke pAThaka svayaM kara sakate haiM / zarIra virodhI tatvoM se manuSya ko jitanA bhaya hai utanA bhaya Atma-virodhI tatvoM se nahIM hai / prathama to use AtmA ke astitva kA bhAna hI nahIM hai / apanI kabhI mRtyu hogI isakA manuSya ko bilkula bhI vizvAsa nahIM hai / kyoMki vizvAsa ho to relvesTezana Ane ke pahile musAphira jaise utarane kI taiyArI karatA hai vaise hI vRddhAvasthA prApta hote hI vaha paraloka kI taiyArI kare / kalakatte ke eka zrAvaka ne saMdeza mAMgA thA / javAva dilAyA gayA ki " Ayu bar3hatI ho to upAdhi bar3hAye aura Ayu ghaTatI ho to upAdhi ghaTAiye / " jise marane kA vizvAsa hai, zraddhA hai so to marane 2 '

Page #236
( 15) kI taiyArI kregaa| kaI dharma dhurINa zrAvakoM ko vRddhAvasthA meM bhI dhana aura parivAra bar3hAne kI ciMtA meM rAtadina vyasta dekhA jAtA hai| aisoM ko Astika kahanA cAhiye yA nAstika ? / vezyA apane ko vezyA kahatI huI ghRNita dhaMdA karatI hai aura eka satI kahalAkara vezyA kA karma karatI hai| donoM meM adhika pApI kauna ? . isI taraha eka to khuda ko nAstika kahatA hai aura * dUsarA Astika kahalAkara nAstika ke karma karatA hai / ataeva aise karma karane vAle ko kyA kahanA cAhiye ? indaura ke saMvatsarI-vyAkhyAna para se. . dharmatatva-vizvakA sampUrNa vyavahAra dharma se hI calatA hai. dharma ke abhAva meM vyaupAra athavA rAjya vyavasthA bhI nahIM cala sakatI hai. rAjya sattA se dharma sattA balavAna hai. isI kAraNa se rAjya-sattA dharma-sattA para Azrita hai. vizva ke choTe bar3e saba vyavahAra dharma se hI calate haiM. Apa pAThakagaNa isa pustakako dharma bhAvanA se. hI par3ha rahe haiM. yoM to 84 lAkha jIvAyonIyoM meM se bhI bhramaNa karate hue dharma kI sahAyatA se hI yahAM Apane manuSya bhava meM janma liyA hai. jahAM taka dharma rupI dhana Apake pAsa hai vahAM taka Apa seTha sAhukAra, pati, pitA

Page #237
(16) putra kahalAta ho dharma mAtA pitA yA vaidya ke samAna hai rogI rugNAvasthA me vaidya kI khuzAmada karatA hai para roga kA nAza hojAne para vaidya ke pAsa jAkara bhI nahIM phaTakatA hai balki vaidya se muMha chipAkara phiratA hai. kyoMki use Dara hai ki kahIM vaidya kucha mAMga na baiThe isI taraha dharma rupI vaidya ne Apake isa jIvakA 84 lAkha jIvAyonIyoM se uddhAra kiyA hai. para Apa aba isa dharma rupI vaidya se muMha chipAte haiM kyoMki Apa ko yaha Dara hai, ki dharma rupI vaidya ke pAsa aba jAvege to dAna zIla tapa Adi karanA paDeMge. bAlakako jahAM taka dAMta nahIM nikalate haiM aura jahAM taka usameM calane kI zakti paidA nahIM hotI hai vahAM taka vaha mAtA se khuba sneha rakhatA hai. jyoM 2 jaTharAgni prajvalita hotI jAtI hai aura anna khAne yogya ho jAtA hai tyoM 2 mAtA se prema ghaTAtA jAtA hai aura hoziyAra ho jAne para strI aura putrAdi ke prema pAza meM phaMsa jAtA hai aura usakA yahAM taka pariNAma hotA hai ki vaha mAtA kA bhI apamAna karane lagatA hai. mAtA ko dAsI aura gulAma samajhane lagatA hai. aura strI ko, devI mAnakara usakA satkAra sanmAna va bhakti aura khuzAmada karane lagatA hai. yahI dazA dharma rupI mAtA kI dRSTi gocara hotI hai. jisa dharma rupI mAtA ne 84 lAkha jIvA yoniyoM ke kaSTa se isakI rakSA kI itanI saMpati, vaibhava,

Page #238
( 9 ), aMgulI kATakara hI ghara ko lauTegA / yahI dazA manuSyajIvana kI hai / manuSya jIvana dharmamaya vyatIta karane ke liye hai kiMtu vaisA na karate manupya dhana rUpI ghAsa kATane ke liye saMsAra rUpI jaMgala meM jAtA hai| isaliye use dhanarUpI ghAsa to prApta nahIM hotA hai prattyuta vaha anaMtapuNyamayI saMpatti kA nAza kara baiThatA hai aura anaMta jIvayoniyoM meM bhogane ke liye duHkhaprada pApa kI sAmagrI ekatrita kara letA hai| ____do mitra haiM / eka pAMca svarNa kI muhareM roja kamAne kI pratijJA karatA hai aura dUsarA pAMca sAmAyika roja karane kI / pAThaka niHsaMkoca vicAra kara sakate haiM ki sAmAyika karanA apane hAtha kI bAta hai kintu dhana kamAnA apane hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai / isakA matalaba yaha nikalA ki dharma svavastu hai aura dhana paravastu hai / dhArmika kriyA karanA paitakasaMpatti kA upabhoga karanA hai aura dhana kamAnA AtmaghAtaka dhaMdA karanA hai| zAstrakAra ne 18 pApa batalAe haiM / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, vyabhicAra, parigraha ityAdi / inameM hiMsaka, mRSAvAdI, cora aura vyabhicArI pApI haiM / nitya aisI pravRtti karane vAle adhika pApI haiN| isI taraha jo dhanavAna hokara usa dhana kA sadupayoga na karate hue viSaya bilAsa meM jIvana vyatIta karate haiM ve bhI pApa upArjana karate haiM / tathA

Page #239
AvazyakatA se adhika dhana kamAne kI ceSTA karate haiM ve adhika pApI banate jAte haiN| khUnI, cora, mRSAvAdI tathA vyabhicArI kA prAta:kAla meM na to koI nAma letA hai aura na muMha hI dekhatA hai / to dhanako kevala viSaya vilAsa tathA zauka meM khacakara pAMcave parigraha ke pApa kI vRddhi karane vAle ke sAtha kaisA bartAva karanA cAhiye ? use kaisA mAnanA cAhiye ? isakA pAThaka svayaM hI vicAra kreN| khUnI kA pahilA, mRSAvAdI kA dUsarA, corakA tIsarA, vyAbhicArI kA cauthA aura mahA parigrahI kA pAMcavA~ naMbara hai / prabhune naraka meM jAne ke cAra kAraNa batalAye haiN| unameM parigraha kA mamatva rakhanA yaha naraka ke baMdhadvAra ko khulA karane ke samAna batalAyA hai| rAjakIya niyamoM kA bhaMga karane vAlA aparAdhI hai| aparAdhI ke liye cAra prakAra kI sajA kI vyavasthA hai; sAdI kaida, sakhta majUrI kI sajA, deza nikAlA aura phAMsI / lokottara zAsana meM bhI kramazaH svarga, manuSya, tiryaMca aura naraka rUpI cAra prakAra kI sajAoM kI vyavasthA hai| ____ yahAM ke zAsanakartAoM ne apane jIvana ke anubhavoM ke anusAra aparAdha aura sajAeM kAyama kI haiN| _ manuSya dharbha ko zreSTha batalAtA hai kintu usakA vartana usake viparIta dekhane meM AtA hai / bahuta se manuSyoM

Page #240
* ( 11 ) kA jIvana pazu, pakSI athavA vikaleMdriya kITa pataMgoM ke sadRza dhyeya vihIna vyatIta hotA hai / unake samAna halana, calana, khAna pAna Adi kriyAeM manuSya bhI karatA hai / jaise ve ajJAnI haiM vaise manuSya bhI ajJAnI banakara apanA jIvana pUrA karatA hai aura anta meM icchA na hote hue bhI mara jAtA hai / 1 dharma ke marma se anabhijJa yaha manuSya saMsAra jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM sinemA kI bolatI, gAtI, calatI, phiratI philma ke samAna hai | Ajakala ke rAjAoM kI AjJAoM aura unake banAye hue kAnUnoM para to manuSya ko vizvAsa aura zraddhA hai aura unakA vaha akSarazaH pAlana karatA hai kyoMki ve pratyakSa haiM / kintu dharma zAsanakartA aura unake pharamAna parokSa hone se unakI AjJAoM para bahuta kama dhyAna diyA jAtA hai kAraNa Out of sight out of mind. laukika kA jitanA Adara hai utanA hI lokottara kA anAdara ho rahA hai / ina para jitanI pUjya dRSTi hai, utanI hI una para apUjya dRSTi kA anubhava ho rahA hai / zAstrakAra ne hiMsA ko siMha, viSaya ko sarpa aura kapAya ko agni kI upamA dI hai kintu kyA koI lokotara puruSa kA pujArI hiMsA, viSaya aura kapAya kA siMha sarpa aura agni ke samAna bhaya rakhatA hai ? zarIra rakSA hI manuSya kA eka mAtra dhyeya hai / usane

Page #241
( 12 ) zarIra ko hI sarvasva mAna rakhA hai| zarIra ke liye sAre jIvana ko homa detA hai / usake kSaNika sukhake liya anaMta jIvoM se vaira bAMdhakara anaMtakAla taka anaMta duHkha bhogatA hai| manupya kI saba kriyAeM sAvadha haiM aura pratyeka kriyA karane meM anaMta jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| manupya zarIra rakSA ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta satarka rahatA hai| bhRla se yA svapna meM bhI kabhI zarIra kA nAza karane vAle padArtha agni, sarpa tathA siMhAdi kA sparza nahIM karatA hai| dina meM tathA rAtameM AMkhoM ko khulI rakhakara calatA hai aura pratyeka paira sAvadhAnI se Age rakhatA jAtA hai ki kahIM kAMTA kaMkara nahIM cubha jAya / zarIrarakSA ke prati itanI sAvadhAnI rakhI jAtI hai kintu AtmarakSA ke prati vilakula hI upekSA kI jAtI hai| hiMsA, viSaya, aura kaSAya AtmA ke kaTTara duzmana haiN| unase sAvadhAna rahane ke liye zAstrakAra vAravAra cetAvanI dete haiN| phira bhI ajJAnI manuSya una para dhyAna nahIM detA hai / vaha anaMta jJAnI kA virodhI banakara unake vacanoM kI upekSA karatA huA nirbhaya jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| zraddhA do prakAra kI hai, sajIva aura nirjIva / jisa vAta ko kevala buddhi hI svIkAra kare vaha nirjIva zraddhA hai aura jise buddhi tathA hRdaya donoM svIkAra karale vaha . . sajIva / sarpa meM viSa, agni meM dAhakatA tathA aphIma meM

Page #242
(17) buddhi, aisA suMdara zarIra diyA. isa zarIra se mAtA kI. sevA va dharma ArAdhanA na karate hue, AraMbha aura parigraha meM masta hokara mAtA kA hI khUna karatA hai. mAtA kI saMbhAla bhI nahIM letA hai jo apanA jIvana nIti, nyAya va satya maya bitAtA hai. vaha dharma rupI, mAtA kA dUdha pAna karatA hai aura jo apanI zakti anIti va anyAya se AraMbha parigrahAdi saMgraha meM lagAtA hai vaha dharma rupI, mAtA kA khUna cUsa kara mAtAkA hI nAza karatA hai. manuSyoM ke pAsa lAkhoM yA karor3o rupaye kI sampati hai kintu usa sarva saMpati kA janma dAtA dharma hI hai. yuvAvasthA meM madAMdha yuvaka mAtA kA jisa taraha apamAna karate haiM usI prakAra isa dharma rupI mAtA kA bhI isa samaya apamAna ho rahA hai. manuSya zarIra ke liye dhana, anna, jala, havA aura prakAzAdi padArtha Avazyaka haiM kintu dhana se anna, anna se jala, aura jala se havA va prakAza vizeSa Avazyaka haiM. jo tatva jitanA sUkSma va patalA hai vaha tatva bhI jIvana ke liye utanA hI upayogI hai, aura jisa tatva ko manuSya jitanA adhika mUlyavAna samajhatA hai vaha tatva utanA hI anAvazyaka hai.dhana ke abhAva meM manuSya karor3a varSa taka jIvita raha sakatA hai. jala ke abhAva meM kucha dinoM taka jIvita raha sakatA hai, parantu havA ke vinA kSaNabhara bhI manuSya jIvita nahIM raha sakatA hai. manuSya zarIra ke liye hIrA mANika

Page #243
( 18 ) aura motI kI apekSA sabase vizeSa mUlyavAna __ padArtha havA hai. ajJAna prANI hIre, mANika aura motI kI rakSA karatA hai aura havA jIvana ke liye kitanI mUlyavAna hai isakA use kucha bhI jJAna nahIM hai. havA kyA hai mere liye vaha kitanI upayogI hai, kitanI mUlyavAna hai. usakA use jJAna hI nahIM hai. aura havA ke tatva ko samajhane ke liye vaha atyaMta hI lAparavAha hai aura havA ko Avazyaka padArtha taka na samajhane kI dhRSTatA karatA hai havA se bhI anaMta sUkSma dharma tatva hai aura vaha dharma tatva havA se bhI manuSya jAti ke liye anaMta guNA jyAde upayogI hai. havA ke binA manuSya kucha miniTa jIvita raha sakatA hai kintu dharma-prANa ke sivAya to eka sekaMDa ke kroDaveM hisse jitane samaya taka bhI nahIM jI sakatA hai dharma tatva jitanA Avazyaka hai use manuSyoM ne utanAhI anAvazyaka samajha rakkhA hai. kudaratane rAjya vyavasthA banAI hai aura rAjya ke kAnUna manuSya pAlate haiM. parantu ve rAjya ke kAnUna bhI to dharma tatva ke Upara race gaye haiM jisase saMsAra kA vyavahAra calatA hai. agara pinala koDa racayitA dhArA zAstriyoM ne dharma zAstrakAra kI zaraNa na lI hotI to __ saMsAra kI vyavasthA hI nahIM cala sakatI thI saba dharmoMne 6 , satya, adatta aura brahmacarya va saMtoSa para jora

Page #244
( 19 ) diyA hai. rAjya ke kAnUna kAyade bhI zrAvaka ke vratoM ke AdhAra para bane haiM. dharma tatva hI saMsAra ke rAjya kA va mAnava jIvana kA prANa hai. aise amUlya tattva ko kho dene vAlA kitanI nukasAnI meM rahatA hai aura usako kitane bhayaMkara kaSTa kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hogA usakA Apa svayaM vicAra kareM rAjya ke kAyadoM se anajAna yA rAjya ke kAyadoM kA pAlana na karane vAle abhiyukta yA aparAdhI, mithyA bolane vAle, cora, vyabhicArI, aura lobhI ko prANa daMDa taka kI sajA milatI hai, to dharma ke kApado kA ulaMghana karane vAloM kI kaunasI gati hogI isakA vicAra Apa svayaM hI kIjiyegA, sarpa siMha agni aura aphIma ko na pahicAnane vAle kI jAna hamezA jokhima meM rahatI hai. inake kAraNa manuSya kI mRtyu taka hojAtI hai. sarpa ke anajAna ko sarpa, rAjya kI apekSA bhI kaThora sajA detA hai aphIma jar3a vastu hote hue bhI usakA durupayoga karane vAle ko vaha bhI rAjya kI apekSA adhika sajA detI hai. rAjya meM to aparAdhI ke Azaya vicAra dhyeya aura jIvana kI jAMca kI jAtI hai aura kabhI 2 khUnI ko bhI niraapa - rAdhI ThaharAkara chor3a diyA jAtA hai. parantu uparokta padArtha to sabako samAna sajA dete haiM dharma tatva ke kAyade kAnUna bahuta hI sUkSma haiM. dharma to mana, vacana, kAyA aura Atmika gunhe ko bhI gunhA samajhatA hai, dharma sthAvara

Page #245
( 20 ) 'jIvoM kI bhI rakSAna karane vAloMko doSI batAtA hai. rAjya zAzana meM manuSya kI rakSA ke liye jaise kAyade va sajAeM batAI hai usa bhI vizeSa kAyade aura vizeSa sajAeM pRthvI, pAnI, agni, havA vanaspati kIr3e makoDe aura macchara Adi jIvoM ko kaSTa dene vAloM ko denA batalAyA hai. skaMdhakajI ne kAcare kI phakta khAla hI utArI thI usake phala svarupa sADe bAraha kror3a bhava ke bAda unako prANa daMDa kI sajA bhugatanI par3I. parantu aMgrejo ke rAjya zAzana meM manuSya rakSA ke jo kAyaMde bane hue haiM. unama gAya bhaiMsa baila aura bakare Adi jAnavaroM ko kATane vAlA gunhegAra nahIM mAnA jAtA hai. itanAhI nahIM parantu rAjyakarmacArI svataH uparokta jIvoM ko katla karAte haiM. aMgrejI rAjya meM kisI bhI prakAra ke pazuko kATane kI manAI nahI hai. musalamAnoM ke rAjya meM zUara kATane kI 'manAI hai hindU rAjyoM meM gAya aura kabUtarI, mora inake mArane kI manAI hai. rAjyakI jitanI zAna va buddhi usa pramANa meM vahAM use gunhA mAnakara kAyade banAye hue haiM. jaina rAjA kumArapAla ke rAjya meM kisI kor3I makor3I jUM lIkha khaTamala ko bhI mArane kI manAI thI. aura ina jIvoM ko mArane vAloM ko hita zikSA dene ke liye khuphiyA polisa rakhI gaI thI. rAjya ke hAthI ghor3e, gAya va bhaisa bhI binA chanA huvA jala nahIM pilAyA jAtA thA

Page #246
(21) uparokta kathana se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki rAjA me jitanI buddhi hotI hai utane pramANa meM vaha gunheM kA vicAra karake aparAdhI ko daMDa detA hai parantu zAstrakAro ne (dharma zAzana ke kartA) to unake anaMta jJAna se vizva meM carAcara sUkSma, bAdara, basa, sthAvara Adi aneka sUkSma jIva dekhe tava unakI rakSA na karane vAloM ko bhI aparAdhI mAne aura unakI rakSA ke liye kAyade banAye haiM. vijJAna kI dRSTi se ahiMsA jyoM jyo vijJAna unnati karatA jAtA hai tyo 2 kAyado me parivartana hotA jAtA hai. vijJAna vettA aba pRthvI, jala, agni havA aura vanaspati me jIva mAnane lage haiM. jala havA aura vanaspati ke jIvoM ke unhoMne citra liye haiM eka bUMda jala meM vijJAna vettAone 36450 jIva ginakara batAye haiM suI ke agra bhAga ke barAbara havA meM vijJAna vettAoMne thaikasas nAma ke dasa lAkha jIvoM kI ginatI kI hai. isa prakAra caitanyavAda kA pracAra horahA hai. aura yuropa meM bahuta se mAMsa niSedhaka maMDala khulate jA rahe haiM. aura uname kaI meMmbara gAya kA dUdha, dahI aura ghI khAne meM bhI pApa mAnate hai, unakA kathana

Page #247
(22) hai ki mAtA kA dUdha putra hI pI sakatA hai. aura gAya bhaiMsa va bakarI kA dUdha pIne kA manuSyoM ko koI adhikAra nahIM hai. vaha dUdha to unake baccoM ko hI pilAyA jAya isa siddhAnta ke anusAra ve loga mAMsa khAne kA va dUdha dahI aura vI khAne kA bhI niSedha kara rahe haiM. pazcima ke loga pahile paraloka nahIM mAnate the aba ve loga paraloka ko bhI mAnate haiM. aura jisake phala svarupa bahuta se rAjyoM ne phAMsI kI sajA uThA dI hai. aura gunhegAra ko dhArmika saMskAra se pavitra banAte haiM. yuropa ke kaidiyoM ko bhI jelakhAne meM vAyavila sunAI jAtI hai. aura unake sAtha acchA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai. yahAM taka ki ve loga cora, khUnI aura mithyAvAdI ko bhI eka prakAra kI bimArI se pIDita samajhate haiM. aura usake vyasana va durguNoM ko chur3Ane ke liye pUrA prayatna karate haiM. dhIre 2 ve loga hiMsA kI sUkSmatA ko samajhate jAte haiM aura jisake phala svarUpa unhoMne niMdA niSedhaka maMDala khola diye haiM aura una maMDaloM kA nAma Pad lock society. hai. usa sabhA kA sadasya kisI kI bhI niMdA nahIM karatA hai aura niMdA sunatA bhI nahIM hai niMdA ko aMgrejA ma Back bite kahate haiM jaina zAstrakAra piTThI maMsaM kahate haiM donoM kA bhAvArtha eka hI hai niMdA karanA yaha manuSya kI pITha kA mAMsa khAne ke barAvara hai. Cow has no soul but dog has soul gAya

Page #248
( 23 ) 1 meM jAna nahIM hai kintu kutte meM hai / aisI mithyA samajha vAle ( gAya meM jIva na mAnane vAle) manuSya ke mana ko bhI na dukhAnA yahAM taka pahuMca gaye haiM. gAya kA mAMsa khAne vAle Aja caitanyavAda ke pujArI banakara gAya kA dUdha, dahI, ghI, aura camaDe kA bhI bahiSkAra karane lage haiM. aura manuSya va pazu kI rakSA ke liye sthAna sthAna para auSadhAlaya kholakara unakI rakSA karate haiM. bhAratavarSa ke ' kitaneka manuSyoM se bhI yuropa ke kitaneka pazuoM kA khAna pAna acchA hai bhArata ke azikSita manuSyoM se yuropa ke jAnavara adhika mUlyavAna hote haiM yuropa kI gAya baila, sAMDha ghoDe 25 hajAra se lagAkara 50 hajAra taka kI kImata ke hote haiM gAya aura sAMDha kA saMyoga karAne meM saikaDoM rupaye gAya vAlA sAMDha vAle ko detA hai. idhara bhAratavarSa ke manuSya galI 2 meM bhaTaka kara prameha Adi bhayaMkara rogoM ke zikAra bana rahe haiM. yuropa ke jAnavaroM kI nasla dinoM dina sudhara rahI hai parantu bhAratavarSa kI prajA dina va dina nirbala bana rahI hai yuropa meM gAya aura sAMDa, kuttA aura kuttI ke saMyoga ke pahile unakI DAkTarI parIkSA karavA lI jAtI hai taba hI saMtAna vRddhi ke liye yojanA kI jAtI hai. parantu bhAratavarSa meM lar3ake aura lar3akiyoM ke vivAha rUpa raMga aura dhana dekhakara kiye jAte haiM jJAna sadAcAra aura tandurastI kA khyAla kama kiyA jAta uparokta kathana se Apa soca sakte haiM ki pazcima meM

Page #249
( 24 ) aura pazu kA jIvana kitanA sukhamaya hai turkisthAna meM jahAM ki musalIma prajA hai vahAM para bhI gau hiMsA kI sakhta manAI hai anArya kahalAne vAle deza Arya bana rahe haiM aura bhAratavarSa hiMsA meM magna hokara ahiMsaka ke sthAna para hiMsaka bana rahA hai / 'amerikA meM zarAba na to koI pIche na koI bece ' aisA kAyadA hote hue bhI amerikA meM zarAba na Ane pAve isake liye rAjya se bhI prabaMdha kiyA gayA hai. cIna rAjya ne aphIma khAnA gunhA mAnA hai / zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM meM saba bAtoM kA va saba sudhAroM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai yuropa ke ahiMsAvAdiyoM kA ahiMsA ke svarUpa Apa jAna gaye hoMge isa para se dhArmika ahiMsA taca kA Apa anumAna kara sakate haiM / satya - satya ke liye yuropa deza pradhAna ginA jAtA hai yahAM ke vyaupArI unakI satyatA para mugdha hokara vinA bhAva ThaharAye lAkhoM rupaye kA relave kirAyA sTimara bhADA Ar3ata va vyAja kA nukasAna uThAkara bhI yuropa meM mAla bhejate haiM ve loga imAnadArI se dAma dete haiM vahAM se AyA huA mAla sApha sutharA va umadA hotA hai vahAM kI dukAnoM para grAhaka ko jo vastu cAhiye usakA mUlya vaha par3hakara svataH de detA hai kraya vikraya karane vAle donoM ko bolane kI jarUrata nahI rahatI hai dukAna meM hajAroM manuSya kharIdane vAle va hajAroM manuSya mAla dikhalAne vAle AJ

Page #250
1 ( 25 ) hone para bhI khUba zAMti se binA AvAja ke vahAM kI dukAnoM kA dainika vyavahAra calatA rahatA hai parantu bhAratavarSa meM dharma sthAnoM meM bhI jahAM ki zAstra par3he va zravaNa kiye jAte haiM vahAM pUrNa kolAhala sunAI par3atA hai / yuropa kI saba dukAnoM para One rate ekahI bhAvake borDa lage rahate haiM. parantu bhAratIya kitaneka vyaupArI kahate haiM ki asatya vinA hamArA dhaMdA cala hI nahIM sakatA hai, 12 cAraha lAkha jainiyoM meM pUrNa satya bolane vAle sirpha 12 zrAvaka bhI sunane meM yA par3hane meM nahI Aye. musalamAna tathA pArasI Adi hajAroM eka bAta bolane vAle sthAna sthAna para sunAI paDate haiM, vartamAna jaina samAja anya saba samAjoM se vizeSa girI huI hai yuropa ke bukaselara (kitAba vikretA) ke vahAM para koI pustaka kharIdane gayA taba usa anabhijJa bhAratIya ne pustaka kA mUlya pUchA usane eka rupayA mUlya batAyA dubArA pUchane para 1 rupayA tisarI vakta pUchane para 1 || rupayA aura 4 thI daphA pUchane para 1||| rupaye mUlya batalAyA. bhAratIya vavarA gayA tava yuropiyana pustaka vikretA ne khulAsA kiyA ki pustaka kA mUlya to 1 hI rupayA hai parantu Apane mujha se tIna vakta pUchA jisase mere bolane ke bAraha Ane aura baDhagaye pAThakagaNa yuropa ke vyApArIyoM kI satya niSThA, vacata priyatA dekhiye aura Apa apane ko dekhiye una logoM kI bhASA meM satyatA priyatA aura madhuratA hai parantu

Page #251
( 26 ) bhAratIyoM kI bhASA me asatyatA, apriyatA va kaTutA hai. vAisarAya apane naukara se cAya maMgavAte haiM taba bolate haiM, Please tea Please water arthAt meharabAnI karake cAya lAo, meharabAnI karake jala lAo aura usake lAne ke bAda vAisarAya usako Thank you kahate haiM arthAt maiM tujhe dhanyavAda detA hUM. kahAM to mAsika 21000 rupaye kI tanakhvAha pAne vAle vAisarAya ki jinakI AjJA meM bhArata varSa ke rAjA rahate haiM. aura ve unako apanI rAjadhAnI meM bulAkara unake svAgata meM do tIna dina meM hI tIna lAkha rupaye taka kharca kara dete haiM. aise mahAna pada vAle kA bhI bhASA meM itanI madhuratA va namratA hai parantu bhAratIya manuSyoM kI bhASA ki jisameM mAtA, bahina va beTI ke bhI sAmane halakI va azlIla bhASA kA upayoga niHzaMkoca karate haiM. yuropa meM gAliyAM dene ke rivAja bahuta kama haiM kabhI koI kisI ko galatI se kaThora zabda kaha detA hai to sunane vAlA usako bahutahI madhuratA se kahatA hai ki agara Apako koI aisA zabda kahe to Apa use kyA kaheMge yA kyA Aja ApakI tabIyata ThIka nahIM hai yA kyA Apane yaha galatI apane jIvana meM pahila hI kI ? isa prakAra vaha usako zAMta karatA hai.

Page #252
relave yA posTa se Apane koI cIja kahIM bAhara gAMva, bhejI ho aura agara vaha guma hojAya aura usakI Apa uparokta Aphisa meM riporTa kareM to usakA javAba phaurana AtA hai, aura pAMca hajAra rupaye yA 10 hajAra rupaye mAsika pAne vAlA relve mainejara yA janarala posTa mAsTara yogya javAba dekara nIce likhatA hai Yours faith fully. ApakA vizvAsu athavA Yours most obidient servant arthAt ApakA bahutahI AjJAkArI sevaka. pAThakagaNa ! unakI bhASA sumati meM aura ApakI bhASA sumati meM kitanA aMtara hai usakA vicAra kIjiyegA pazcima deza anArya hote hue bhI satya kI zaraNa se vaha deza sabhyatA ke zikhara para caDha gayA hai. parantu bhArata varSa prAcIna RSi muniyoM kA va tyAgIyoM kA deza hai. vartamAna kAla meM bhI tapa aura tyAga kI mAtrA bhAratavarSa meM vizeSa rUpa meM pAI jAtI hai. jisameM bhI jaina samAja meM jaise tyAgI aura tapasvI haiM, vaise bhUmaMDala ke kisI kone meM bhI sunena meM nahIM Aya aisI parama pavitra yaha samAja hote hue bhI satya ke abhAva se isa samAja kI sthiti bahutahI girI huI pratIta hotI hai. paradezI rAjA sarIkhe hiMsaka kA kalyANa ho saktA hai arjuna mAlI jaise manuSya ghAtIka kA uddhAra ho saktA hai. caMDakauzika sarpa jaisA jaharI prANI, apane jIvana' ko pavitra banA sakatA hai. prabhavAdi- pAMcasau caura jaise

Page #253
(.28 ) mahA caura apanI Atma unnati kara sakate haiM. kintu eka mithyAvAdI kA kalyAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| vizva meM karor3oM pApa haiM ve pApa to nadI ke samAna haiM aura mRSAvAda kA pApa samudra ke samAna hai, . mRpAvAda rUpI samudra meM mAnava samAja ke isa vizva ke karor3oM pApa vAsa karate haiM. cAhe jaisA pApI se pApI, nIca se nIca adhama se adhama, caMDAla se caMDAla, bhI apanA janma sudhAra saktA hai, kintu mithyAvAdI apanA jIvana nahIM sudhAra sakatA hai. satya kA prabhAva araNaka zrAvaka kA adhikAra zrI jJAtAjI sUtra meM calatA hai. jisameM varNana hai ki araNaka zrAvaka ko devatA ne bahuta hI upasarga diyA saikaDoM manuSya aura karor3oM kI saMpatti se bharA huA jahAja DubA dene kI devatA ne taiyArI kI. karor3oM kI saMpattikA nAza horahA hai va saiMkar3oM manuSya mara rahe haiM jisase unakI saiMkar3oM striyAM vidhavA banatI haiM, saikar3oM mAtA pitA putra viraha se duHkhita hoveMge, hajAroM putra pitA ke viraha se taDapha taDapha kara mara jAMveMge itanI vikaTa samasyA sAmane khaDI hone para bhI araNaka zrAvaka - apane satya vRta meM dRDha rahe aura Akhira meM unakI vijaya

Page #254
huI aura devatA kI hAra huI. devatA meM lAkhoM jahAja va karor3o manuSyoMko DuvAne kI zaktI hai lAkhoM grAma ko jalA DAlane kI zaktI hai. parantu satya kA bAla bhI bAMkA karane kI zakti nahIM hai. devatA kI zaktI karor3o manuSya se adhika haiM parantu karor3oM devatAoM se bhI eka satyavAdI kI zaktI vizepa hai satya vahI dharma aura dharma vahI satya hai. dvArakA nagarI meM jahAM taka AyaMbila tapa hotA rahA, tara taka dvArakA ko jalAne vAle dipAyana deva kI kucha bhI zakti nahIM calI parantu jisa roja AyaMbila, nagarI meM baMda huA usI roja phaurana dipAyana RSi ne dvArakA ko jalAkara bhasma karadI. jo jo manuSya dvArakA ko chor3akara bhAga gaye the unako bhI dipAyana RSijI ne dvArakA ke dAvAnala meM lakar3I kI taraha jalA diye parantu jina dvArikA nivAsiyoM ne saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI unakA dipAyana deva kucha bhI nukasAna nahIM kara sake. satya kI zakti Apa samajha gaye kintu pAlana karane vAle kitane haiM ? Honesty Is The best policy. yuropa vAle pramANikatA va satyatA ko dhana kamAne kI suMdara yukti samajhate haiM. parantuH bhAratIya saMsAra yaha samajhatA hai ki satya bolane se hama bhUkho mara jAveMge aura hamArA divAlA nikala jAvegA. bApa dAdAoM kI ijjata meM baTTA laga jAvegA isa prakAra satya ko pApa, narka samajhakara usakA bahiSkAra

Page #255
(30) karate haiM aura asatya se prema va usakA vizvAsa karate haiM asatya se dhana bar3hegA va ijjata AbarU bar3hegI aura mAloMmAla ho jAveMge jahAM aisI parama mithyA zraddhA pAThakagaNoM kI ho unheM kyA samajhAyA jAve. asatya bolanA yaha vaizyA kA dhaMdA karake sukhI hone jaisA mithyA bakavAda hai aura satya bolanA yaha zIla pAla karake sadgati prApta karane ke barAbara hai| cora vyApArI-tIsarA vrata adattAdAna hai. bhAratIya vyApAriyoM ne jhUTa kI taraha corI kA bhI Azraya liyA hai samudra meM nadiyeM Akara milatI hai usI taraha mRpAvAda rUpI mahAsAgara meM anya pApa pizAcana rUpI nadiyeM Akara milatI hI haiM yuropa vAle hindusthAna meM jo mAla bhejate haiM. usake likhe hue vajana meM eka rattI, mApa meM eka iMca, va ginatI meM aMza mAtra kA bhI aMtara nahIM rahatA hai kisI cIja kI jo tapasIla likha bhejeMge usI rUpa meM vaha cIja bhejeMge kapar3e ke thAna meM thor3I sI bhI galatI mAlUma ho jAne para usakI ginatI kaTapIsa meM karate haiM parantu apane ko jaina, zrAvaka, samadRSTi kahalAne vAle kitaneka vyaupArI coro ke saradAra jaise kArya karate hue dRSTigocara ha . janma ke cora-sAta, pIDhI ke cora bhI aisI corI karanA apane bApa dAdAoM se nahIM sIkhe haiM na coroM ke dAdAoM ke magaja meM bhI aisI corI karane ke -- ra khyAla meM Aye hoNge|

Page #256
unameM rAkhauMkA puTa denA, Una meM, ruimeM sapheda sakha milAnA, ajamAna va jIre meM paMjAba kI miTTI kA puTa lagAnA, cane meM kaMkara milAnA, ghI meM carvI kA ghI milAnA tAje ATe meM purAnA ATA milAnA garIboM se cAra sera kA pAMca sera tola karake lenA aura dete samaya pAMca sera ko 4 sira karake denA ityAdi kaI prakAra kI coriyAM apane jIvana meM karate haiM. relave meM, kasTama meM, rAjya meM va prAyaH saba jagaha corI hI karate haiM sarakAra ko patA laga jAve aura hAtha meM turaMta hathakaDI paDa jAve aisI corI ke sivAya anya jitanI coriyAM kara sakate haiM una sabakA zikSaNa nyaupArI samAja kI mAtA va pitAoM kI goda meM hI milatA hai| cora kI nIti prabhava cora rAjagRhi nagarI meM corI karane ke liye praveza karane ke pahile vicAra karatA hai ki hAya ! yaha dhaMdA kitanA pApI hai manuSyo ko dhana apane prANoM se bhI adhika priya hai dhana ke liye pitA putra kA aura putra pitA kA khUna kara DAlatA hai. kor3oM manuSyoM ke khUna kI nadI isa dhana ne vahA hI hai. hAthI aura hAra ke liye abhI do dina meM eka kor3a assI lAkha manuSya mara gaye. hAya! aise dhana ko haDapa jAne vAlA maiM atyaMta pApI hUM.

Page #257
(32) hAya ! yaha dhaMdhA mere nasIba meM kahAM se AyA mere jaisA patita pApI anya koI isa saMsAra meM nahIM hogA. koDI kor3o jor3akara saikaDoM varSoM kI mihanata se bhUkha pyAsa, zaradI aura garamI ko sahana karake ekatrita kiyA huA dhana yaha usake saikar3oM varSa ke jIvana ke khUna cUsane barApara hai. kintu kyA kiyA jAya pApI peTa roTI to, mAMgatA hI hai. aisA vicAra karake usane nizcaya kiyA ki corI aisI jagaha karanA cAhiye ki jahAM usake mAlika ko kaSTa na, ho, jaMbU kumAra nava vivAhita haiM unake vahAM para "karor3oM, sauneyA kA Dhera AyA huA hai aura unake pAsa pahile se bhI bahuta saMpatti hai isaliye unake vahAM corI karanA. yogya hai grAma meM praveza karate hue mArga meM jo milA use usane kahA ki maiM prabhava cora hUM aura corI karane ke liye jaMbakumAra ke vahAM jA rahA haM tuma saba grAma vAle nizcita raho agara jaMbukumAra ke vahAM dhana hAtha nahIM lagegA to khAlI hAtha vApisa lauTa jAUMgA kintu Apa kisI ko kaSTa nahIM dUMgA. pAThakagaNa ! sociye, cora ke aMtaHkaraNa meM kitanI dayA va anukaMpA hai. 500 coroM ke sAtha vaha jaMbukumAra ke vahAM para gayA aura corI karake saunaye kI gaTharI baaNdhii| usa samaya jaMbukumAra apanI nava vivAhita vadhuoM ko upadeza de rahe the usakI AvAja prabhava ke kAna meM pahuMcI to vaha dhyAna lagAkara unakI vArtAlApa sunatA .. hA. munate sunate umapara usa vArtAlApa kA itanA prabhAva

Page #258
( 33 ) par3A ki usane jaMbukumAra ko apanA dharma gurU banA liyA dhana kI gaTharI vahIM para chor3akara jaMbUkumAra ke caraNa meM gira gayA, aura unake sAtha hI prAtaHkAla hote hI dikSA lene kA unheM apanA nizcaya darzAyA ahA ! kahAM to yaha prabhava cora aura kahAM Ajakala ke sAhukAra, prabhava corI karane ke liye jaMbUkumAra ke vahAM gayA parantu dharma prANa jaMbUkumAra ne prabhava ko lUTa liyA. jaMbUkumAra kolUTa lene meM 500 coroM kI zakti kAma na de sakI, parantu 500 coroM ko lUTa lene ke liye eka udAsIna jaMbukumAra ke zabda hI paryApta ho gaye / 7 . corI kA sAmAna lekara jAne vAle prabhana cora ne vairAgya rUpa dhana aMgIkAra kiyA to kyA apane ko jainI samadRSTi va zrAvaka kahalAne vAloM kA hRdaya corAcArya se pavitra na honA cAhiye ? kyA Apa corAcArya jitanA bhI ' tyAga nahIM kareMge ? aneka saMvatsariyAM vyartha calI gaI haiN| kama se kama isa saMvatsarI ko to saphala banAiyegA. saMyama na leM to kama se kama satyatAse pramANika jIvana vitAne ' kI hI pratijJA lIjiyegA / . * * ? 3 1 + brahmacarya aura striyoM kA mahatva cauthA vrata trahmacarya kA hai. pahile Apa par3ha cuke haiM ki yuropa meM pazuoM ke liye bhI brahmacarya ke niya * ? J 2

Page #259
( 34 ) gaye haiM. ve saMyoga karane ke yogya haiM yA nahIM isake liye unakI DAkTarI jAMca karAI jAtI hai. parantu bhAratIya manuSya samAja kA jIvana pazu samAja se bhI gayA bItA haiM, vAlavivAha, vRddha vivAha, anamela vivAha, ayogya vivAha, rogI vivAha, eka se adhika striyAM rakhanA, eka strI ke mara jAne para dUsarA vivAha kara lenA, Adi aneka vikAra manuSya samAja meM ghusa gaye haiM / iMglaiMDa ke ucca gharAnoM ke gRhastha bhI eka strI ke hote hue dUsarI se vivAha nahIM kara sakate haiM. parantu bhAratavarSa meM Aja eka sAdhAraNa manuSya jo mRtyupatha para lagA huA hai eka strI ke hote hue dUsarA vivAha kara sakatA hai. 15 varSa kI eka vidhavA sAmAjika baMdhana ke kAraNa kartavya vaza brahmacaryavrata pAlana karake apanA pavitra jIvana bitAtI hai parantu usa lar3akI kA 30 varSa kI umra kA pitA aura 45 varSa kI umra kA dAdA agara lar3akI kI mAtA aura dAdI mara jAya to ve phaurana lagna kara lete haiM 15 varSa kI umra ke lar3ake kA agara 30, 40 yA 50 varSa kI buDhI aurata se lagna karane kA nizcaya kiyA jAve to kyA vaha lar3akA aisA vivAha karanA svIkAra karegA aura aise vivAha meM koI zarIka hogA ? jaise 15 varSa ke lar3ake kA eka buDDhI aurata ke sAtha vivAha karanA ghRNAspada niMdanIya va dhikkAra yogya hai vaise hI choTI umra kI kanyA kA 35, 40

Page #260
yA 50 varSa ke buDDhe se vivAha karanA anyAya aura ghora aparAdha hai. jaina zAstra va vaidika graMthoM meM bhI striyoM kA mahatva vizepa samajhA gayA hai jaise sItArAma, gaurI zakara, rAdhAkRSNa Adi nAmoM meM prathama sItA, gaurI va rAdhAjI kA nAma hai yAne prathama strI kA nAma hai va pIche purupa kA nAma hai. jaina zAstra meM Rpabhaprabhu ne prathama apanI donoM lar3a. kiyoM ko bhApA va gaNita sikhAyA revatI jayaMtI Adi aneka zrAvikAoM ne samosaraNa kI jAhira sabhA meM prabhU mahAvIra svAmI se praznottara kiye haiN| jaina zAsana meM strI aura puruSa donoM ke haka samAna haiM. vaidika zAstra meM bhI Apa strI jAti kA mahatva par3ha cuke haiM. vartamAna kAla meM sTImara (jahAja ) kaMpaniyoM kA yaha kAyadA hai ki agara sTImara meM dubhAgyavaza kabhI Aga laga jAya to prathama lar3akiyAM bacAI jAye usake bAda lar3ake va unake bAda aurateM va inake bAda manuSyoM ko bacAne ke liye vicAra kiyA jAve. agara rakSA karane kA avasara na hoto manupya, lar3akiyoM aura auratoM kI rakSA kA prayatna karate hue jala jAveMge. mara jAveMge. strI jAti kA pazcima deza meM itanA mahatva va Adara hone se pazcima deza saba prakAra se unnati ke zikhara para car3hA huA hai. parantu isa bhAratavarSa meM anya saba jAtiyoM kI apekSA bhI jaina jAti vizeSa avanati kI ora hai|

Page #261
( 36 ) parigraha aura dAnaM pAMcavA vrata parigraha saMtoSa kA hai. yUropa vAle vivAha zAdI meM 25, 50 yA 100 rupaye kharca karate haiM parantu una lagnAdi zubha prasaMgoM kI smRti meM lAkhoM rupaye dAna meM dete haiM. vahAM vAlA haraeka lagna ke zubha avasara para karor3oM rupaye saMsthAoM ko dAna meM dete haiM. ve loga bhAravarSa meM apane dharma ke pracAra ke liye prativarSa 72 karoDa rupaye kharca karate haiM parantu bhAratavarSa meM vivAha, zAdI, vaizyAnRtya, AtizabAjI. nukate Adi vyartha kharcoM meM 72 karoDa se bhI jyAde rakama vyaya kara dete haiM. aura vidyA pracAra meM utanI koDiyAM bhI kharca nahIM karate haiM. jainasamAja meM aisI eka bhI pramANika saMsthA dikhAI nahIM detI aura jo saMsthAeN filahAla cala rahI haiM uname se jyAdetara, azikSita zrImaMtoM kI buddhi va vicAroM ke anu sAra calatI haiM. azikSA ke kAraNa jainasamAja dina va dina giratI jA rahI hai anya dharmAvalaMbI apane dharma kI tana mana dhana se unnati kara rahe haiM. yUropa vAle havAI jahAja ke vega se, bauddha relave ke vega se, musalamAna moTara ke vega se, aura vaidika ghoDA gADI ke vega se, apane 2 dharma kA pracAra kara rahe haiM parantu jainI dina va dina ghaTate cale jA rahe haiM. prati dina 22 bAvisa jainI ghaTate haiM isa pramANa se 150 2 4 meM jaina samAja kA astitra bhI rahegA yA nahIM yaha vicAra

Page #262
( 37 ) NIya hai kintu zAstrIya pharamAna 21000 varSa taka jainadharma ke Tikane kA hone se jaina zAzana kA udaya honA cAhiye / dizA maryAdA, bhogopabhoga, anartha daMDAdi zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata hai. ina satra vratoM kA pinalakoDa sarakArI kAyade ne bhI Azraya liyA hai / dizA maryAdA - eka deza se dUsare deza me jAne ke liye pAsaporTa cAhiye pAsa porTa ke sivAya koI bhI dUsare deza meM nahIM jA sakatA hai yaha sarakArI kAnUna hai / bhogopabhoga - aphIma, zarAba, kokIna Adi mAdaka padArtha khAne kI sarakAra kI manAI hai / vaise hI jyAde ghor3e kI baggI meM baiThane kI, paira meM sonA pahinane kI bhI dezI rAjyoM meM manAI haiM / V anartha daMDa - azlIla zabda bolane kI likhane kI ca azlIla sAhitya chapavAkara pracAra karane kI, azlIla citra chapAne kI va banAne kI Adi saba prakAra kI manAI haiM / pAThakagaNa dekhiye ! saMsAra ke satra vyavahAra dharmazAzana ke anusAra cala rahA hai. dharma kA astitva na hoto duniyA meM lUTasorI va vyabhicAra Adi bar3ha jAyeM aura * meM aMdhAdhI maca jAve rAjya zAsana zAMti ke sAtha calAne ke liye rAjyastIoMne dharma kI zaraNa lI hai jisase hI vartamAna kAla meM yaha muvyavasthA dikhAI detI hai /

Page #263
( 38 ) saMsAra me dharma kI jaDa kitanI gaharI hai. dharma vizva ke prANa samAna hai kintu Aja ajJAna prANI dharma ko bilakula hI bhUla gaye haiM aura usakI jaDa kATa rahe haiM jitane aMza meM rAjya zAzana kartAoM ne dharma kI zaraNa lI hai utane hI aMza meM dharma kA astitva hai aura utane hI aMza meM rAjyavyavasthA suvyavasthita dikha rahI hai agara rAjya vyavasthA dhArmika niyamoM kI nIMva para na banI hotI to mAnava jIvana pazu jIvana se bhI jyAde ghRNAspada dikhAI par3atA. caitanya rahita murdA zarIra jalAne yogya hai usI taraha saMsAra bhI dharma tatva vinA zmazAna tulya hai aura usameM basane vAle prANI hilate calate hADa mAMsa ke piMjara mAtra haiM. baMdhuoM ! kyA hADa mAMsa kA piMjara maya jIvana vitAnA hai,? kyA manuSya janma jo ki anaMta janmoM ke zubha karma ke phala svarUpa prApta huA hai usako vyartha meM hI gumAnA hai ? dharma tatva ahiMsA, satya, Acaurya brahmacarya va saMtopa vrata kI ArAdhanA kIjiyegA jisase isa bhava meM va anya bhava meM Apa ko sukha kI prApti ho sakegI. vahI dharma hai ki jisase isa janma meM va anya janma meM zAMti mile jisa dharma se isa janma meM zAMti na mile va isa jIvana meM unnati na ho vaha dharma hI nahIM hai kintu pAkhaMDa mAtra hai rAjya ne dhArmika samudra jaise vizAla tatvoM meM se viMdu jitanA dhArmika aMza apanI * nukUlatA ke liye kAnUna banAne meM grahaNa kiyA hai jisake

Page #264
( 39 ) phala svarUpa khuda rAjA va karoDoM kI saMkhyA meM prajA kA jIvana zAMti maya dekhA jAtA hai to jo saMpUrNa dharma tatva kI ArAdhanA kare usakA va usake anuyAiyoM kA jIvana kitanA pavitra ho sake isakA pAThakagaNa svayaM hI vicAra kareM. jaina dharma ke pratyeka sUtra vijJAna kI tarAjU meM tule hue haiM jisase hI yaha dharma pUrva meM vizvabaMdha thA aura vartamAna se bhI ho sakatA hai kintu jainI kahalAne vAle jainatatva ko kama samajhate hai aisI hAlata meM anya ko to ve kaise samajhA sakate haiM / - vilAsa - dhArmika jIvana vitAne vAlo ko iMdriya saMyama rakhanA cAhiye vaisA na karane se unakA va anya kA jIvana jokhama meM par3a jAtA hai manuSya meM iMdriya saMyama na hone se vaha vilAsI jIvana vyatIta karatA hai. vilAsI jIvana vitAne vAloM ko dhana cAhiye aura dhana prApti ke liye vaha bane utanA anyAya anIti, chala kapaTa va atyAcAra karatA hai. iMdriya saMyama ke abhAva meM vilAsa kI mAtrA car3hatI jAtI hai va jyoM 2 vilAsI vAsanAyeM baDhatI jAtI hai tyo tyo vaha svArthI hotA jAtA hai vaha apane eka koDI ke barAbara spArtha ke liye dUsaroM kA karor3oM kA nukasAna kara baiThatA hai / vAdIgara kI moralI ke vaza hokara sarpa, dIpaka ke vaza hokara pataMga, gaMdha ke vaza hokara bhramara, rasa ke cA hokara macchI, aura sparza ke na hokara hAthI apane prANa

Page #265
(4,0) gumA detA hai uparokta prANiyoMne sirpha apanI ajJAna dazA vaza apanI sAmAnya icchA kI pUrti ke liye pAMva uThAyA jisameM unake prANa cale gaye to jo manuSya dhArmika jIvana ke pavitra Azaya ko bhUlakara lAkhoM jIvoM kI hAya lekara anaMta jIvoM kI virAdhanA se pUrNa aisA eka grAsa kA sevana karatA hai usakI kyA gati hogI ? / sampatti zAliyoM kA dhana vilAsa meM hI vyaya hotA hai. pUrNa kheda ke sAtha likhanA par3atA hai ki saMvatsaro kA parama pavitra dina jo ki Atmazuddhi kA dina hai bhAvadivAlI Atmamela ko dhone kA dina, viSaya va kaSAya kI mAtrA ko ghaTAne kA dina hai usI dina bAkI ke 359 dina se bhI adhika viSaya kaSAya kI mAtrA ke,suvarNa maya hAra gale meM, va hAtha meM AbhUSaNa dikhAI dete haiM aura zarIra ko rezama ke kIDoM kI AMtoM se banAye hue kapaDe se sajAyA huA hai. tyAga ke dina tyAga bhuvana rAga bhuvana dRSTigocara hotA hai paMcaraMgI caTakIle vastrAbhUSaNa meM janatA sajI huI mAlUma hotI hai. tyAgazAlA meM janatA rAgI va bhogI bhevara banakara AI hai yaha parama Azcarya kA viSaya hai, kisI rAjya sabhA meM jAne vAle ko rAjya sabhA ke yogya vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karanA par3ate haiM lagna ke samaya lagna ke yogya smazAna meM jAte samaya smazAna ke yogya vastra pahine jAte haiM vaise hI dharma sthAna meM bhI dharma ke yogya sAde vastra pahina kara AnA - cAhiye kintu camakIle bhar3akIle vastroM meM se rezama ke

Page #266
(41) kIDoM kI Ahe aura gAyeM aura bheMsoM ke samAna nirdoSa pazuoM ke pukAra kI AvAja sunAI par3atI hai. una AvAjoM se una karuNAmaya AhoM se dharma sthAna bhI gUMja rahA hai unhoM kI dayA AvAja kyA Apa nahIM suna sakate haiM ? kintu jisako sAdagI va zuddha khAdI se prema hai vaha suna sakatA hai. kyA anya usa karuNAmaya nAda ko sunane kA adhikArI nahIM hai ? rezama kI utpatti ke liye nitya lAkhoM kIDe mAre jAte hai aura caravI vAle vastroM ke liye nitya hajAroM gAyeM kATI jAtI haiM. una saba kA pApa vilAsa priya bhAI va vahinoM ko lagegA. mAMsa khAne vAlA agara mAMsa khAnA choDa de to kasAI gAyeM kyoM mAreM ? mAMsa khAne vAlA kasAI ko gAyeM kATane ke liye parokSa me AjJA detA hai mAMsa khAne vAlA paise dekara kasAiyoM se kATane ke liye gAyeM kharidavAtA hai mAMsa khAne vAle kasAiyoM ko dhanyavAda dete haiM mAMsa khAne vAle kasAiyoM ke dhaMde ko uttejanA dete haiM. mAMsa khAne vAle vekAroM ko kasAI kA dhaMdA karanA sikhAte hai. Upara ke sUna jaise mAMsa khAne vAloM ko lagate hai vaise hI yahI sUtra parokSa meM carabI vAle aura rezama ke kapaDe pahinane vAloM ko, hastidaMta ke cUDe pahinane vAloM ko va pahinAne vAloM ko bhI lagate haiM. rezama va carakhI se bane hue vastroM ke vyApAra phApa pahinane kA tyAga kIjiyegA agara janI hI rezama pa carabI vAle vastroM se moha na paTAveMge to phira anya kauna ghaTAyeMge?

Page #267
(40) gumA detA hai uparokta prANiyoMne sirpha apanI ajJAna dazA vaza apanI sAmAnya icchA kI pUrti ke liye . pAMva uThAyA jisameM unake prANa cale gaye to jo manuSya dhArmika jIvana ke pavitra Azaya ko bhUlakara lAkhoM jIvoM kI hAya lekara anaMta jIvoM kI virAdhanA se pUrNa aisA eka grAsa kA sevana karatA hai usakI kyA gati hogI? sampatti zAliyoM kA dhana vilAsa meM hI vyaya hotA hai. pUrNa kheda ke sAtha likhanA par3atA hai ki saMvatsaro kA parama pavitra dina 'jo ki Atmazuddhi kA dina hai bhAvadivAlI Atmamela ko dhone kA dina, viSaya va kaSAya kI mAtrA ko ghaTAne kA dina hai usI dina vAkI ke 359 dina se bhI adhika viSaya kaSAya kI mAtrA ke,suvarNa maya hAra gale meM, va hAtha meM AbhUSaNa dikhAI dete haiM aura zarIra ko rezama ke kIDoM kI AMtoM se banAye hue kapaDe se sajAyA huA hai. tyAga ke dina tyAga bhuvana rAga bhuvana dRSTigocara hotA hai paMcaraMgI caTakIle vastrAbhUSaNa meM janatA sajI huI mAlUma hotI hai. tyAgazAlA meM.janatA rAgI va bhogI bha~vara banakara AI hai yaha parama Azcarya kA viSaya hai, kisI rAjya sabhA meM jAne vAle ko rAjya sabhA ke yogya vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karanA par3ate haiM lagna ke samaya lagna ke yogya smazAna meM jAte samaya smazAna ke yogya vastra pahine jAte haiM vaise hI dharma sthAna meM bhI dharma ke yogya sAde vastra pahina kara AnA / cAhiye kintu camakIle bhar3akIle vastroM meM se rezama ke

Page #268
(41); kIDoM kI Ahe aura gAyeM aura bheMsoM ke samAna nirdoSa pazuoM ke pukAra kI AvAja sunAI par3atI hai, una AvAjoM se una karuNAmaya AhoM se dharma sthAna bhI gUMja rahA hai unhoM kI dayA AvAja kyA Apa nahIM suna sakate haiM ? kintu jisakoM sAdagI va zuddha khAdI se prema hai vaha suna sakatA hai. kyA anya usa karuNAmaya nAda ko sunane kA adhikArI nahIM hai ? rezama kI utpatti ke liye nitya lAkhoM kIDe mAre jAte haiM aura caravI vAle vastroM ke liye nitya hajAroM gAyeM kATI jAtI haiM. una saba kA pApa vilAsa priya bhAI va vahinoM ko lagegA. mAMsa khAne vAlA agara mAMsa khAnA choDa de to kasAI gAyeM kyoM mAreM ? mAMsa khAne vAlA kasAI ko gAyeM kATane ke liye parokSa meM AjJA detA hai mAMsa khAne vAlA paise dekara kasAiyoM se kATane ke liye gAyeM kharidavAtA hai mAMsa khAne vAle kasAiyoM ko dhanyavAda dete haiM mAMsa khAne vAle kasAiyoM ke dhaMde ko uttejanA dete haiM, mAMsa khAne vAle bekAroM ko kasAI kA dhaMdA karanA sikhAte haiM. Upara ke sUtra jaise mAMsa khAne vAloM ko lagate hai vaise hI yahI sUtra parokSa meM caravI vAle aura rezama ke kapaDe pahinane vAloM ko, hastidata ke cUDe pahinane vAloM ko va pahinAne vAloM ko bhI lagate haiM. rezama va caravI se bane hue vastroM ke vyApAra ___ kA va pahinane kA tyAga kIjiyegA agara jenI hI rezama va carabI vAle vastroM se moha na ghaTAveMge to phira anya kauna ghaTAyeMge ?

Page #269
(42) pRthvI, pAnI, agni, havA aura vanaspati ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle, kIr3e makor3e kI bhI hiMsA na karane vAle, vilAsa ke liye zauka ke liye paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karavAveM usase jyAdA Azcarya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? zAstrakAra ne 18 prakAra ke cora batalAye haiM jaise 18 prakAra ke cora haiM vaise hI 18 prakAra ke hiMsaka, kasAI zikArI bhI samajhanA cAhiye. rezama va carabI ke kapar3e becane vAle, pahinane vAle, pahinAne vAle kharIdane vAle inakI dalAlI karane vAle, sIne vAle, bunane vAle dhone vAle Adi saba usa pApa ke bhAgIdAra haiN| dharma va rAjya ke kAyade zAstroM kI sUkSmatA bahuta bArIka hai tathApi pinala koDa ke kAyade aura zrAvaka ke mukhya 2 vrata meM kahAM taka saMbaMdha hai yaha bhI Apako batAnA Avazyaka hai hinsA janya aparAdhoM kI sajAeM, (1) khUna karane vAle ko prANa daNDa ( phAMsI) kA. dhA. naM. 302 / (2) bhojana va anya kisI taraha vipa dene vAle ko prANa daNDa. kA. pA. naM. 302 / (3 ) makAna meM Aga lagAne vAle ko 7 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. thA. naM. 435 / (4) Azrita ko bhojana na dekara mRtyu nipajAne vAle ko grANa daNDa kI

Page #270
> ( 43 ) 5 sajA 302 / ( 5 ) saba prakAra kI svataMtratA chInakara kisI ko gulAma banAkara rakhane, lene va becane vAle ko 7 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 370 / ( 6 ) kisI ko binA kisI kAraNa se roka ( kisI baMdhana meM ) rakhane ke liye eka varSa kI sakhta kaida kA. dhA. naM. 342 / ( 7 ) kisI ko gAlI denA, apamAna karanA, dila dukhAnA Adi ke liye 3 mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 352 / ( 8 ) Ama rAste para jAnavara kATane Adi kI harakata karane vAle ko 200 ) kA daMDa kA. dhA. naM. 290 / ( 9 ) Atma ghAta karane kI kozIza karane vAle ko 1 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA.dhA. naM. 309 / ( 20 ) garbhapAta karane va karAne vAle ko tIna va sAta varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 312 / ( 11 ) bAraha varSa se choTe bAlaka ko binA kisI Azraya ke ghara se bAhara nikAlane ke liye yA choDa dene ke liye sAta varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 317 / ( 12 ) mRta bAlaka ko gupta gADane ke liye 2 varSa kI sakhta kaida kA thA. naM. 318 / (13) jabaradastI se begAra karAne vAle va zaktI se jyAdA kAma lene vAle ko eka varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 374 / ( 14 ) kisI pazu ko vyartha meM dukha dene vAle ko 3 mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 426 / ( 15 ) kisI ke kheta ko hAni

Page #271
(44) pahuMcAne vAle ko 5 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 430 / (16) logoM ko DarAne ke vicAra se jhUThI gappa vagairaha uDAne vAle ko 2 varSa kI kaida maya jurmAne kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 505 / ( 17 ) vyabhIcAra kA jhUThA Aropa rakhane vAle ko 7 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA. dhA. naM. 506 / jhUTha ke aparAdhoM kI sjaaeN| (1) jhUThI sauganda khAkara bayAna dene vAle ko 3 varSa kI sakhta kaida maya jurmAne kI sajA kA0 dhA0 naM0 181 (2) kiye kAma ke liye dastakhata na karane vAle ko 3 mAsa kI kaida aura 500) ru. taka ke daMDa kI sajA kA0 dhA0 naM0 180, (3) jhUThA kalaMka dekara 'kisI ko hAni karane vAle ko chaha mAsa kaida kI sajA aura 1000) ru0 taka kA daMDa kA0 'dhA0 naM0 182 (4) jAna karake jhUThI gavAhI karane vAle ko sAta sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA 193 (5) khUna kI jhUThI gavAhI dene vAle ko kAlApAnI aura agara usake kAraNa kisI 'ko phAMsI mila gaI ho to phAMsI kI sajA 194 (6) 'vanAvaTI aMgUThA yA sahI karane vAle ko 7 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA 475 (7) jhUThA nAmA va hisAva karane vAle ko athavA usameM madada dene vAle ko 7 varSa kI sakhta kaidakI sajA 477A jhUThekhata dastAveja rajisTara Adi likhane vAle ko 7 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA 196

Page #272
(45) corI ke aparAdhoM kI sajAeM (1) acchA mAla batAkara burA mAla dene vAle ko eka varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA-kAnUna dhA0 naM0417 (2) ATA dAla Adi khAdya padArtho me kharAva padArtha milAne vAloM ko chaha mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA aura 1000) rupaye taka kA daMDa kA0 dhA0 naM0 272 (3) seTha (mAlika) kI corI karane vAle naukara ko sAta varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA0 dhA0 naM0 381 (4) dUsare ke bhUle hue mAla ko kharca karane vAle ko do varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA0 dhA0 naM0 403 (5) kisI kI milI huI vastu ko mUla mAlika ko jAnate hue na dekara apanA svArthamaya upayoga karane vAle ko 2 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA dhA0 naM0 403 (6), vizvAsaghAta karane vAle ko dasa varSa taka kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA0 dhA0 naM0 409 (7) namUne ke anusAra mAla na dene se athavA asalI mAla kI kImata meM nakalI mAla ko dene vAle ko eka varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA0 dhA0 naM0 415 (8) kisI prakAra kI ThagAI kara dUsare ko hAni pahuMcAne vAle ko do varSa kI sakhta kaida maya jurmAne kI sajA kA0 thA0 naM0 415

Page #273
( 46 ) mahasUla - corI ( 1 ) mahasUla na liyA jAtA hai / ( 2 ) mahasUla na cukAyA to mAla japta kara daNDa / ( 3 ) agara tIsarI bAra phira mahasUla kI corI kI to mAla japta kara daNDa aura sakhta kaida kI sajA dI jAtI hai / cukAne vAle kA mAla japta kara agara kisI ne dUsarI bAra bhI kiyA jAtA vyabhicAra ke aparAdhoM kI sajAeM ( 1 ) strI kI lajjA lene vAle ko 2 varSa kI sakhta kaida maya jurmAne kI sajA - kAnUna dhA0 354 (2) kisI strI para balAtkAra karane vAle ko kAlApAnI yA 10 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA - dhA0 376 ( 3 ) choTI umara ( 12 varSa ke nIce ) kI svastrI ke sAtha viSaya bhoga karane vAle ko kAlA pAnI yA 10 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA - dhA0 376 ( 4 ) prakRti ke viruddha ( puruSa puruSa ke sAtha yA strI strI ke sAtha yA pazu ke sAtha ) viSaya bhoga karane vAle ko kAlApAnI yA 10 varSa sakhta kaida kI sajA kA0 dhA0 377 (5) eka zAdI ko gupta rakhakara dUsarI zAdI karane vAle ko dasa sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA dhA0 naM0 495 /

Page #274
(47) lAlaca ke aparAdha / (1) rizvata lene vAle ko 3 varSa kI sakhta kaida aura dene vAle ko 1 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA. dhA. 171 ( E) / (2) kAma karane ke liye inAma ke nAma se rizvata lene vAle aura dene vAle ko upara likhI sajA. dhA. 161 (3) jAlI sike aura noTa va sTaoNmpa banAne vAle ko aura calAne vAle ko 10 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA. kA. dhA. 232 (4) jAlI sike va noTa pAsa meM rakhane vAle ko 3 sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA. dhA. 242 (5) khoTA tarAjU, bATa aura mApa Adi rakhane vAle ko 1 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA. dhA. 264 (6) vimA karavA kara makAna va anya vastu ko Aga lagA dene ke liye do sAla kI sakhta kaida kI sajA. dhA. 427 (7) sipAhI Adi kA jhUThA Dresa pahinane vAle ko 3 mAsakI sakhta kaida kI sajA. kA. dhA. 140 gaira vartAva ke aparAdha. (1) dharma sthAna me dharma viruddha yA kisI taraha ke vibhitsa kArya karane vAle ko 2 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA. dhA. 295 (2) kisI dharma kriyA meM bAdhA pahuMcAne vAle ko 1 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA. ghA.

Page #275
(48) 296 (3) kisI ko khoTA upadeza dekara gunhA karavAne vAle ko gunhe ke hisAba se sajA dIjAtI hai, 108 (4) manuSyoM ke rahane athavA vyApAra Adi ke milane ke sthAnoM para havA ityAdi ko azuddha karane vAle padArtha DAlane vAle ko 500 ru0 daNDa kA. dhA. 278 (5) Ama rAste para juA Adi hAnikara kArya karane vAle ko 200 ru0 daNDa 290 ( 6 ) hAni dAyaka yA gaMdI pustaka citra Adi becane vAle ko 3 mAsa kI sakhta sajA 292 (7) kisI kI nindA, mAna hAni yA kalaMkita karane vAle ko yA aisI bAtoM ko chapAne vAle ko 2 varSa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA dhA.499 (8)pacAsa ru0 se adhika nukasAna karane vAle ko 2 varSa kaida kI sajA kA0 dhA0 naM 427 (9) pAnI pIne ke sthAnoM meM kapaDe Adi dhokara gaMdA karane vAle ko tIna mAsa kI sakhta kaida kI sajA kA0 dhA0 naM0 277 isI prakAra anyatrata bhI pinala koDa ke kAyade ke sAtha milAna kiye jA sakate haiM. vizeSa mAhitI ke liye hindI kA tAjIrAta hiMda pratyeka zrAvaka ko dekhanA cAhiye, aura apane jIvana kA nirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye, ki rAjya ke kAnUna mere se pAlana hote haiM yA nahIM, jaba mere meM rAjya kA kAnUna kA pAlana nahIM hotA hai. jabaki jAti ke sAdhAraNa niyamAM kA meM nahIM pAlana kara sakatA to anata jJAnI kI AjJA kA pAlana mere se kaise ho

Page #276
(49) sakatA hogA. rAjya ke kAnUnoM se zAstrakArake kAnUna bahutahI sUkSma haiM va unake pAlana karane ke liye utanI hI jyAde sAvadhAnI honI cAhiye. upasaMhAra-pAThakagaNa ! dharma ke tatvoM para hI saMsAra kA saba vyavahAra calatA hai. jabataka isa bhUmi para satya aura zIla hai taba taka hI aisI zAMti hai jaba satya aura zIla kA nAza hoAvegA taba yaha paMcama ArA yuga] pUrNa hogA, aura chaThe yuga,kI zuruAta hogI, saMvatsarI parva.kI racanA satya aura zIla kI mahimA ke liye kI gaI hai. paMcama yuga 21000, varSa kA hai usa meM se 2500 varSa bIta cuke haiM aura 18500 varSa ke bAda sAta 2 dina taka ani viSa Adi kI sAta vA~ hoMgI. prati dina kI sAta varSA ke hisAba se 49 dina meM 7 vo hoMgI. 18500 varSa ke bAda isa bhUmi para kI saMpUrNa suMdara vastu oM kA sarvathA nAza hojAvegA usa samaya se chaThA yuga kahalAvegA. usa samaya ke manupyoM kI AyuSya 20 varSa kI unakA zarIra 1 hAtha kA va 6 varSa kI laDakI garbha dhAraNa karane lagegI. manuSya nadI kI macchiyAM khAkara apanA jIvana nirvAha kareMge- mare hue mAM bApa ke mastiSka kI khopaDIyeM hI unake vartana kA kAma deMgI. usa vakta ke manupya dharma vihIna pApamaya jIvana vitAkara natiyaca meM jAkara utpanna hoMge. Aja Apa logoM kA ahobhAgya hai ki 18500 varSa pahile Apane janma liyA hai jisa

Page #277
(50) kAraNa se dharma ArAdhanA kara sakate ho| agara isa manuSya janma meM Apa se dharma ArAdhanA na ho sakI to phira Apake liye paMcama ArA(yuga) aura chaThA ArA(yuga) donoM barAbara haiM. paMcama kAlakA subhItA, sukha, saMpatti, vaibhava, dUdha, dahI ghI, mevA, miThAI Adi vilAsI jIvoM ke liye nahIM hai, kintu yaha to dharmI jIvoM ke liye haiM jinakI puNya prakRti se saba ko lAbha mila rahA hai| jisa vakta puNyazAlI dharmI jIvoM kA abhAva ho jAvegA usa vakta agni varSA hogI. aura vaha chaThA ArA khlaavegaa| satya zIla kI mahimA--satya aura zIla Adi ke pratApa se ye vAga-bagIce hATa-haveliyAM Adi dikhAI de rahI haiM. aura unakI rakSA ke liye pUrva ke mahA puruSoM ne mahAn kaSTa uThAye haiM. zIla kI rakSA va mahatva ke liye zrI puruSottama rAmacaMdrajI ne rAvaNa ke sAtha ghora yuddha kiyA thA aura vizva me zIla kI mahimA kI dhvajA phaharAI thI agara zrIrAmacaMdrajI rAvaNa ko zikSA na dete to zIla kI mahimA Aja vizva bharama gAI na jAtI aura Aja lAkhoM vyabhicArI satiyoM ke satitva. ko lUTate. satya kI mahimA ke liye araNaka zrAvakajI ne apanI aura apane saikar3oM sAthiyoM kI jAna denA svIkAra kiyA thA jisase hI Aja satya kI mahimA ho rahI hai, nyAya ke liye car3A mahArAja ne 1,80,00,000 manuSya kA balidAna -- Tekara nyAya kI rakSA kI thI. ahiMsA ke liye zrI megha

Page #278
(51) ratha rAjA ne apane prANa va rAjapATa arpaNa kara diye the. sudarzana seTha ne zIla ke liye sUlI para caDhanA svIkAra kiyA thA ye aneka mahAna puruSoM ke jvalaMta udAharaNa ___ samAja ke sAmane haiN| itane laMbe vivecana kA matalaba yahI hai ki mokSa mArga va saMsAra mArga ke liye dharma hI parama sukha dAyaka hai. aura isakI zaraNa lenA caahiye| saMpradAya bheda-eka hI anAja ko bhinna bhinna dezoM meM bhinna 2 gata se banAkara khAte haiM gaihUM ke viskUTa pur3I, potAye. roTI, thUlI, lapasI, sIrA aura laDDU Adi aneka prakAra ke padArtha banAkara kSudhA kI tRpti kI jAtI hai aura eka hI vastra kA kamIja, kuratA, hAphakoTa, lAMga koTa, ovhara koTa, agarakhI, dupaTTA Adi bhinna 2 AkRti ke vastra se zarIra DhAMkA jAtA hai. saba kA dhyeya kSudhA tRpti aura zarIra rakSA hai. usI taraha Atmika bhojana me dhArmika anupAna kA samAveza kiyA jAtA hai dhArmika anupAna bhinna 2 haiM. sabake zAstra-guru-ca AcArya bhinna bhinna hai kintu sabakA dhyeya mAtra eka hI sukha prApti kA hai AvivekavAna darajI eka thAnako kharAba karana ke bAda koTa banA pAtA hai parantu kuzala darajI choTe Tukar3oM ko yogya rIti se kATakara usakA koTa banA letA hai isI bhAMti mokSa mArga meM avidhi kA sevana karane vAle ko jyAdA kriyA samyaka jJAna ke abhAva me karane kI jarurata hotI hai. para mamyaka jJAnI zIna mokSa kA ArAdhaka hotA hai.

Page #279
( 52 ) 1 bhinna 2 manuSyo kI bhinna bhinna ruci rahatI hai. sabakI ruci ekasI nahIM hotI kyoMki sabakI prakRti bhinna 2 hai jaise ekahI bIja ke bane hue vRkSa kI DAliyAM dazoM dizAoM me phailatI haiM agara ve DAliyAM eka hI dizA meM jhuka jAvaMgI to vizeSa vajana hokara saba gira jAvegI vaise hI dharma yaha vRkSa hai aura saMpradAya ye DAliyAM haiM. aura ve bhI vRkSa kI taraha zobhA kA rupa dhAraNa kara sakatI haiM. kintu jaba unameM saMpradAyAMdhatA A jAtI hai taba ve saMpradAya saMpameM dAha kA kAma karatI haiM eka eka saMpradAya apane ko eka dUsare se bhinna va zatru samajhatI haiM. saba eka dUsare kI jar3a kATane kI kozIza karatI haiM jisase dharma kA nAza sannikaTa dikhAI detA hai. dharma meM guNagrAhakatA, svadopa darzaka buddhi, samatA, saralatA aura zAMti haiM. parantu sAMpradAyikatA meM usase viparIta para doSa darzana, para laghutA, svagurutA, viSamatA, vakratA, azAMti, Adi dopa kA Adara kiyA jAtA hai. dharma yaha varSA ke jala samAna pavitra hai. sAMpradAyikatA ke baDe meM AjAne se vaha trAhmaNa kA va bhaMgI kA kahalAtA hai. pavitra jala ghaMDe ke saMga se brAhmaNa aura bhaMgI jitanI bhinnatA dhAraNa karatA hai, sAMpradAyikatA ke kAraNa dhArmika kriyAeM bhI yaMtra kI taraha DiniyA meM baMda kara dI gaI haiM. phonogrApha bAje kI taraha pratikramaNa svAdhyAya kiyA jAtA hai aura usameM kI nirjarA mAnI jAtI hai. retI ke khirane se va baDI J

Page #280
(53) ke kAMTe calane se sAmAyika kI pUrNatA mAnI jAtI hai. phoTogrAphI kAMca samAna muni darzana kiye jAte hai. kintu muni darzana se apane jIvana kI pavitratA kA vicAra kama kiyA jAtA hai. jahAM para sAMpradAyikatA nahIM hai vahAM para hI dharma ke tatva rahe hue haiM. saMvatsarI kA yaha pavitra dina hai. isako apana bhAva divAlI ke nAma se pahicAneMge dravya divAlI meM zarIra kI zuddhi kI jAtI hai parantu isa bhAva divAlI meM AtmA kI zuddhi karane kI hai. saMvatsarI parva yaha eka dhArmika parva hai kintu isa dina ne aba tyAhArakA svarupa dhAraNa kara liyA hai. ina ATha dinoM meM anya dinoM kI apekSA vizeSa prakAra ke bhogopabhoga bhoge jAte haiM divAlI ke dinoM meM jaise gharakI sajAvaTa kI jAtI hai vaise hI ina dinoM meM ghara kI nahIM kintu jo AtmA kA ghara hai usakI sajAvaTa kI jAtI hai anya dinameM muzkila se eka bhI iMdriya kA bhoga bhogA jAtA hogA parantu ina dinoM meM pAMco iMdriyoM ke bhoga bhoge jAte hai (1) udhara maMdirAdi me gAyana va bAje bajate haiM idhara dharma sthAna meM vividha rAga rAganiyoM se zrotAgaNoM kI zravaNeMdriyoM ko bhojana milatA hai (2) udhara maMdira meM mUrti ko AMgI va AbhUpaNA se sajAte hai aura bijalI kI pattiyoM sa bhI sajAvaTa karate haiM. idhara sAdhU mArgI samAja vividha prakAra ke AbhUpaNa va vastra se svataH ko va putra ko va strI ko

Page #281
j ( 54 ) zRMgAra karA ke apanI cakSu iMdriya kI tRpti karatA (3) sira meM taila va kAna meM attara DAlakara ghrANeMdriyoM ke viSaya ko poSita karate haiM (4) upavAsa karo yA na karo kintu saMvatsarI ke agale roja vaDhiyA miThAI banA kara ThasAThasa peTa bharA jAtA hai. agara peTa meM samA sake to kaI dina taka khA sakeM itane laDDU bharaleM kintu kyAkareM peTa meM eka dinakI khurAka kI apekSA vizeSa laDDU samA nahIM sakate haiM. upavAsa ke roja saMdhyA hote hI pAraNe ke vicAra AyA karate haiM (5) spezeMdriyaH - komala rezama ke kIDoM ke vastra se zarIra sajAyA jAtA hai isa prakAra saMvatsarI ke roja pAMcoM iMdriyoM kA bhoga bhogA jAtA hai usa roja bhogoM ko tyAga mAnakara bhI pAMco iMdriyo kA bhoga bhogA jAtA hai va aisI kriyAoM se svarga aura mokSa kI AzA rakhI jAtI hai saMvatsarI ke roja viSaya kapAya ghaTAne ke badale nitya kI apekSA vizeSa rupase viSaya kapAya baDhAne kI kriyA pUrNa kI jAtI hai. kImatI vastra va AbhUSaNa pahina kara Aja saMvatsarI ke roja moha bhAva baDhAyA jAtA hai- mAna kI mAtrA poSita kI jAtI hai. va vaisA vikArI zarIra va mana banAkara dharma sthAna meM dharma dhyAna ke liye janatA AtI hai yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai lokottara dharma ne laukika svarupa dhAraNa kara liyA hai. dharma sthAnaka yaha apanI zrImaMtI bar3hAne ke liye pradana bana gayA hai vilAsI camakale bhaDakale vastroM ko

Page #282
( 55 ) grahaNa karavAne kA sthAna hai. vaise vastroM ko jAhira khabara kA yahI sthAna hai. vaise vastra kharIdane kI dalAlI karane vAle strI va puruSo kA sammelana hai. garIba triyAM va bAlaka bAlikAoM ke liye yaha sammelana duHkhadAyI va azru girAne vAlA hai seThAnIjI kI hIrA motI kI cUr3iye dekhakara cAMdI ke car3e vAlI bAI lajjita hojAtI hai apane mana meM do AsU TapakA kara apane hAtho ko chupA letI hai pAThakagaNa! yaha hai ApakI saMvatsarI parvakI karuNa kathA, isameM kara parivartana hogA aura kauna karegA? munirAja ne aMtagar3ha sUtra pharamAyA usameM vizvakA sAra AgayA. zrIkRSNa jaise tIna khaMDa ke nAtha ne garIva buDr3hA majadUra kI eka IMTa uThAI aura zrIkRSNa ke anusAra unakI senA ne bhI eka eka IMTa uThAI jisase usa garIba kA duHkha dUra huvA. somala brAmhaNa ne gaja muphamAra ke sira para agni rakhI tara prabhune pharmAyA ki he kRSNa somalane tere baMdhu ko mokSa jAne meM sahAyatA dI hai isase jyAdA sAdagIva guNa grAhakatA kA Adarza jvalaMta bodha aura kahAM mila sakatA hai. Aja cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karaka cAra kapAya ke bhI tyAga karane ke hai. caurAsI lAsa jIpA yoniyo se kSamA mAMgane kI hai, jo kIr3o kI dayA pAlatA hai vaha parokSameM gAya kI hiMsA kaise karAvegA.? jo pRthvI, pAnI, vanaspati Adi jIvoM se kSamA mAMgegA vaha manumna se kaise virodha rakkhegA. kintu Aja kala nakala kA

Page #283
(56 ) jamAnA hai jaise loga jAlI rupaye va noTa calAkara dhanavAna honA cAhate haiM kintu pakar3e jAne para unake hAtha pAMva kATa liye jAte haiM. vaisehI nakalI kSamA kA DhoMga karake apane ko zrAvaka va sAdhu kahalAne vAle ko apanI jokhamadArI kA vicAra karanA cAhiye. prabhune muni kI kapAya ko jala kI lakIra vat pharamAyA hai. muni ko krodha, mAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, kabhI AjAya to kSamA mAgane ke pahile muMha kA dhuMka gale meM bhI nahIM utAranA prabhU kI AjJA kitanI sakhta va kaThina hai kintu usa AjJA kA pAlana kare kauna ? jisako sarpa aura bicchu kA jJAna hai vaha to sarpa aura viccha kA tyAga karegA. vaise hI jisako kaSAya burI hai, anaMta saMsAra bar3hAne vAlI hai. isa prakAra kA samyaka jJAna hai. vaha kaSAya kA tyAga karegA. skaMdhakajI ne 499 ziSyoM ko ghANI meM pIlane para bhI kSamA kI aura sirpha eka muni ko bacAne ke liye pIlane vAle ko samajhAyA vaha na samajhA jisase unako kapAya AI utanI alpa kaSAya se mahA puruSako saMsAra samudra meM bhaTakanA paDA. thor3A mAna kA aMza kAyama raha jAne se bAhubalajI kA kevala jJAna rukA. thor3e kapaTa kA sevana karane se mallIprabhu ke jIva ko strI veda meM AnA par3A itane bar3e mahA puruSoM ko itanI choTI kapAya ke liye inanA kaSTa uThAnA par3A to jo yAvajjIvana viSaya

Page #284
(57) kapAya kI vRddhi ke liye pravRti karate haiM unakI kyA gati hogI. ___Aja Apa logoM ke cahare para tyAga bhAvanA dharma __bhAvanA aura rAga bhAvanA dono dRSTigocara hotI haiM. rAga bhAvanA kA prakAza sUrya jaisA dIkhatA hai para tyAga bhAvanA kA prakAza dIpaka jaisA hai. sUrya ke prakAza ke sAmane dIpaka kA prakAza maMda par3a jAtA hai. vaisehI Aja tyAga bhAvanA chipa gaI hai aura rAgabhAvanA se zRgArI vastra va AbhUpaNa dhArI dIkha rahe haiM. lama ke samaya Apa galemeM mAlA, muMha para muMhapatti, va hAtha meM pUMjanI le jAte ho yA nahIM? usa bhoga ke sthAna para tyAga ke bhaMDopagaraNa nahIM lejAta ho to yahAM tyAga ke bhuvana meM zaMgAra karake Akara isako zRMgAra bhuvana kyA banAte ho? saMvatsarI kA dina yaha to dharma bhAvanA kI parIkSA kA dina hai vidyArthI parIkSA ke dina phela hojAye to usako eka varSa kA nukasAna hojAtA hai parIkSA ke dina vaha pUrNa sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai vaise hI Apake liye Aja kA yaha dina parikSA kA dina hai kintu Aja to yApa vizeSa zRMgAra sajakara Aye ho. dharma ArAdhanA ke liye Apa nitya kI apekSA vizeSa bImAra dikhAI dete ho , jahAMtaka Arabha aura parigraha se udAsInatA nahIM hotI yahAM taka dharma ke sanmukha honA muzkila hai. Aja Apa vizeSa prakAra se AraMbha aura parigraha se majja hokara

Page #285
% ( 58 ) padhAre hai vizeSa prAraMbha se bane hue ye vastra va AbhUpaNa haiM aura unako banAne ke liye vizeSa parigraha kA khana huA hai Aja Apa AraMbha va parigraha se tara hokara yahAM padhAre ho. caurAmI lAsa jIvAgonimeM manuSya jAti ke sAtha aura jinake sAtha dila dukhAne kA prasaMga AyA ho tathA mana, vacana aura kAyA se kisI kA dila dukha pAyA ho, usake pAsase kSamA yAcane kI hai. anna jIvoM meM manuSya ke sAtha kapAya vizeSa samaya taka rahatI aura egI dazA meM vizeSa rUpa se nikAcita karma kA baMdha hotA hai isaliye bhavya AtmAoM ko kagAya meM gadA dUra rahanA cAhiye. mokSa mArga ke liye kapAyAdika kA garane kA nAma saMbara hai aura purAne kA zrA karane ke liye prANadhita vinaga vAna yAnAdi nA karanA cAdiya napa meM mAnI nigarA hotI hai. aura aMta meM mAnA jA rahana hokara mukti kI adhikArI hotI hai. '1-".-32. maMcamI pI.(likhita vyAyAna gama) anu ra bhI mAna haimoda anaMta mAlA prAra nInA nika :::

Page #286
(59) nahIM jaantaa| jisa prakAra hama apane nivAsa sthAna ko makAna kahate haiM usI prakAra yaha zarIra bhI AtmA kA nivAsa sthAna arthAt makAna hai / sAMsArika makAna tIna tatvA se nirmita hai| ptthr-cuunaa-paanii| isI prakAra yaha zarIra rUpa makAna mukhyataH tIna padArthoM se banA huA hai / haDDI mAMsa, tathA rakta / zarIra meM makAna kI taraha patthara kA kAma haDI se, mAMsakA cUne sa rakta kA pAnI se / makAna para cUne kI kalAI kI jAtI hai usI prakAra zarIra ke upara camar3e kI kalAI hai / kevala isa kalAI ke kAraNa zarIra tathA makAna kI zobhA hai| zarIra ke Upara se yadi kalAI rUpI camar3I alaga kara dI jAya to yaha zarIra atyaMta hI ghRNAspada hojaaygaa| donoM meM bheda itanA hI hai ki sAMsArika makAna sthira hai taba zarIra rUpI makAna eka sthAna para se dUsare sthAna para lejAyA jAsakatA hai| vartamAna kAla meM aise lakar3I ke makAna bane hai ki jinhe manupya zarIrarupI makAna ke samAna eka sthAna se anya sthAna para lejA sakate haiM. jaba apane ko apane makAna se kahIM bAhara jAnA hotA he tara miTTI ke makAna se nikalane ke bAdahI jA sakate haiM miTTI ke makAna ko uThAkara bAhara nahIM jA sakate hai / vaise hI paraloka jAte samaya isa zarIra rUpI makAna ko yahI chor3akara jAnA par3atA hai| miTTI ke sAlI makAna meM anya manuSya Akara kaTahara sakatA hai parantu sAlI par3e hue garIrarUpI makAna

Page #287
(60) meM koI bhI nahIM Thahara sakatA hai usako to jalAnA hI par3atA hai. miTTI ke lAvArisa makAna ko loga lAkhoM rupaye dekara kharIdate haiM parantu nirjIva zarIra rUpI makAna se to saba ghRNA karate haiM. pitA putra ke putra pitA ke, mAtA putrI ke, putrI mAtA ke pati patnI ke, patnI pati ke, cetanya rahita zarIra ko zIghrAti zIghra jalA kara bhasma karate haiM varSA ke kAraNa zarIra na jale to usameM taila Adi DAlakara jalAte haiM aura usa zarIra kI saMpUrNa rAkha kara DAlate haiM tathA bacI huI patthara vat haDDIyoM ko DhUMDha kara jalAte haiM / phirabhI yadi patthara vat haDDIyoM ke TukaDe bAkI raha jAte haiM to unako DhUMDha 2 kara ekatra karake unakA nAza karane ke liye jala meM DAla dete haiM. zarIra rUpI makAna ke svAmI ke cale jAne para usake caitanya rahita zarIra rUpI ghara kI usake snehI itanI durdazA karate haiM lekina isI zarIra ke vala para manuSya moha rakha kara anaMta janma taka cale utane pApakI sAmagrI ekatrita karatA hai eka jIvana ke liye, eka zarIra kI mithyA zAMti ke liye, anaMta bhava aura anaMta zarIra dhAraNa karake anAnI anaMta kaSTa uThA rahA hai usako aneka prakAra kA bodha dene para bhI vaha zarIra kA moha nahIM choDatA hai| manuSya zarIra meM tIna maMjila hai. prathama maMjila kamara . daka kI damarI maMjila gagdana taka kI aura tIsarI

Page #288
( 61) maMjila garadana ke Upara ke hisse kI jisako havA baMgalA kahanA cAhiye. kyoMki usameM sAre zarIra kI sajAvaTa kI gaI hai. Upara kI sajAvaTa se hI zarIra suMdara dIkha paDatA hai. agara Upara kI sajAvaTa meM thoDI sI bhI kasara hoto sArA zarIra ghRNA kA pAtra bana jAtA hai. jaise nAka kA thoDA hI hissA agara kaTA ho yA AMkha me thoDA hI motiyA vindu paDa gayA ho to vaha sArA zarIra rUpI makAna bhaddA mAlUma hone lagatA hai. aura usakA sudhAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai. miTTI kA makAna cAhe jitanA kharAba ho jAya tadApi usakI marammata karane se vaha pahile se bhI vizepa sundara dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai paraMtu caitanya rahita manuSya zarIra kI to marammata hI nahIM ho saktI hai. aisA yaha nirmAlya evaM kamajora hai. prathama majila ma pAkhAnA Ara pazAna ghara ha. dasara majila meM rasoI ghara (peTa) hai. vahAM para rasoI banatI hai. aura vahAM kI banI huI rasoI sabake kAma AtI agara eka dina rasoI na bane to ghara ke tamAma AdamI ( aMgopAMga ) bhRsa se cillAne lagate haiM. hAtha, pAMva, kamara Adi tamAma thaka jAte haiM AMsa. na. aura jivhA kI bhI zakti kamajora ho jAtI hai. bhojana pahuMcane se hI sarako zakti milatI hai. tIsarI maMjila kA nAma hyA baMgalA hai unameM vividha prakAra ke phagnIcarAdi se sajAvaTa kI gada hai

Page #289
( 62 ) kuzala karma kArIgara ne sajAvaTa karane meM buddhi kA bahuta hI suMdara upayoga kiyA hai. isa baMgale meM chaH khiDakiyAM hai, eka daravAjA hai, aura oNphisa bhI vahIM para hai. isa makAna meM acchI havA Ane ke liye aura gaMdI havA nikalane ke liye do khiDakiyAM hai. jinheM nAsikA kahate haiM, jo Ventilation kA kAma karatI hai. khiDakiyAM prakAza dene vAlI hai. prakAza kI jarUrata ho to una khiDakiyoM ko khola do aura agara aMdhere kI jarUrata ho to una khiDakiyoM ko baMda kara do| turaMta aMdherA ho jAyegA. do khiDakiyAM AvAja Ane kI hai / unase AvAja sunAI paDatI haiM. ve Teliphona kA kAma karatI haiM. muMha daravAjA rUpa hai usameM sipAhI baiThA huA vaha yogya ko aMdara Ane detA hai aura ayogya ko jAte hue rokatA hai. 1 A aftars es oNpha hai. usameM daphtara hai. saba ghara vAloM kI phariyAda vahAM pahuMcatI hai. aura usa phari yAda kI sunavAI vahAM para hotI hai. agara koI sunavAI na kare to use dUsarI tIsarI bAra AjJA dekara makAna kI tathA apane AzritoM kI rakSA karavAtA hai. ' udAharaNArtha pAMva meM kAMTA lagate hI turaMta usakI phariyAda oNphisa meM calI jAtI hai. vahAM se hAtha para hukma chUTatA hai ki kAMTe ko zIghra nikAlo. AjJA pAte hAtha paira kI madada ke liye daur3atA hai, kATe ko "

Page #290
gaharA gaDA huA dekhakara hAtha oNphisa meM riporTa karatA hai ki mere se yaha nahIM nikala saktA hai taba vahAM se muI aura cimaTA lAne ke liye paira ko AjA hotI hai. paira vicArA sakhta bImAra hote hue bhI laMgaDate 2 jAkara apane svAmI kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai. isa prakAra kI isa zarIra rUpI makAna meM vicitra vyavasthA hai. aisI vyavasthA vizva ke karoDo kuzala kArIgara bhI nahIM kara sakte haiM. pAThaka vRMda ! jisa makAna meM Apa nivAsa karate hai usakI vyavasthA kitanI vicitra hai. AMsa kI do khiDakiyAM kitanI jabaradasta haiM. lAkha mUrya hone para bhI vinA AMkha ke kucha kAma nahIM cala sakatA. lAkhoM sUrya se bhI vizeSa mUlyavAna ye do AMkheM haiM. inakA mUlya kitanA honA cAhiye umakA Apa khuda hI vicAra kareM. do AMkhoM kI khiDakiyo kI apekSA munana kI kAna kI khiDakiyAM anaMta guNI vizepa mUlyavAna hai. ekeka iMdrI itanI mUlyavAna hai to saba iMdriyoM aura tamAma zarIra kA mUlya pAThaka svaya vicAra. zarIra rUpI makAna kI chata sira ke Upara kI khopaDI hai. chata kI rakSA ke liye unake Upara kama rUpI karelU chApe gaye hai. isa prakAra kI dama dArIra spI makAna kI racanA hai. isakA mUlya anaMta hai aise vicitra nastAna ko kharIdane ke liye. pica pAThaka muMda ! Apane kitane

Page #291
(64) dAma diye hoMge isakA thoDA vicAra kIjiyegA. aise hIrA, motI aura mANika se bhI anaMta mUlyavAna zarIra rUpI makAna meM nivAsa karake kaunase kArya karanA cAhiye isakA vicAra kIjiyegA. sAmAnya miTTI ke naye makAna, dharmasthAnaka poSadhazAlAdi meM Apa jAte haiM. vahAM para Apa prabhu stuti aura Atmazuddhi karate haiM / usa makAna kI apekSA yaha zarIra rUpI makAna anaMta pavitra aura mUlyavAna hai pavitra zarIra meM nivAsa karake pavitra kArya karanA cAhiye. acche makAna meM acche kArya hone cAhiye / pAkhAne meM saba TaTTI jAte haiM, havA baMgale meM koI TaTTI nahIM jAtA. vaisehI pavitra evaM mUlyavAna zarIra se amUlya evaM pavitra kArya karane cAhiye. agara aisA nahIM kiyA to mAnava bhava kA milanA aura na milanA donoM barAbara hai, aise apUrva zarIra se apUrva kArya hI karane cAhiye. anyathA apUrva zarIra kI kucha bhI sArthakatA nahIM hai. caurAsI lakSa jIva yonI meM manuSya zarIra uttama hai. svarga ke deva aura iMdrAdi ke zarIra se bhI yaha zari anaMta gunA uttama hai. asaMkhya deva apanA svargIya sukha svagIya devAMganAeM aura rana mahalAdi kA tyAga karake isa mAnava bhavana meM nivAsa karanA cAhate hai. parantu unako yaha garIra-rUpI makAna milanA bahuta durlabha hai, aura kitaneka - svarga se cavakara pRthvI, pAnI, vanaspati Adi

Page #292
(65) adhama jIvA yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM. anaMta puNyavAn deva ko hI yaha mAnava zarIra milatA hai. dharma rahita manuSya kA zarIra pazu ke zarIra se bhI anaMtagunA patita hai| pazu kA zarIra jIvita avasthA meM bhI kAma AtA hai aura mRtyu ke uparAnta bhI usakI hADiyAM, camar3A tathA sIMga Adi padArtha kAma meM Ate haiN| kintu dharmarahita manuSya ke zarIra kA koI bhI aMga yA upAMga jIvita avasthA meM yA mRtyu ke uparAnta bhI upayoga meM nahIM AtA hai| mRta sapai yA dhAna ke kalevara se bhI mRta manupya kA kalevara adhika dugaMdha yukta hotA hai / manuSya deha se dhArmika jIvana vyatIta kiyA jAya tabhI usakA sAphalya hai anyathA usakA pratyeka kSaNa bhayaMkara hai| manuSya ke bhI pAMca iMdriyAM haiM aura pazu ke bhI pAMca / AhAra-nidrA--bhaya-maithunAdi sara kriyAeM manupya aura pazuoMmeM samAna haiN| donoM meM aMtara hai to kevala Atmika bAnakA hai| zArIrika-jJAna pazu-pakSiyoM meM bhI hai| ve cAhe saMjI hoM yA asaMtI yA vikaleMdriya lekina sarako zarIra se prema avazya hai| aura ve zArIrika musa ke liye dinarAta prayatna kiyA karate haiN| cIMTI sarIkhA ToTA prANI bhI apanA vila itanA DoTA aura gaharA nAtI hai ki manupya taka use kaTa nahIM pahuMcA sakatA / maksI jamInapara bahuta kama calatI phiratI hai| vaha jyAdatara havA meM uTanI phiratI hai| mAra

Page #293
manuSya use pakaDanA cAhe to vaha usakI pakaDa meM nahIM AtI hai! rAtri meM vaha jamIna yA dIvAla para na sote hue laTakatI huI rassI Adi cIjoM para vizrAma letI hai jisase anya bhakSaka prANI Akara usakA bhakSaNa na kara sakeM / - pakSI apane ghoMsale pRthvI para na banAte hue gaganacuMbI vizAla vRkSoM para banAte haiN| unameM apane aMDoM ko rakha kara unheM sete haiM aura jaba taka unake para phUTakara ve uDaneke yogya na ho jAya taba taka unakI jaTharAgni ke anukUla khurAka dekara unakI pratipAlanA karate haiM / pazuoM meM gAya apane bacce ke liye dUdha gopakara rakhatI hai| saMdhyA ko jaMgala se lauTa kara Ane para vaha apanI bolI meM bacce ko samajhAtI hai ki maiM jaMgala se ghAsa kA dUdha banAkara tere liye lAI huuN| isake pratyuttarameM baccAbhI apanI nirdoSa AvAja se mAtA kA svAgata karatA hai / pazcAt donoM prema pUrvaka eka dUsare se milate haiM aura mAtA jivhA se bacce ko cATa kara apanA prema pradarzita karatI hai| hajAroM gauoM meM bhI baccA apanI mAtA ko tathA mAtA apane bacce ko phaurana pahicAna letI hai / manuSya ke samAna pazu-pakSI bhI apane liye dhana-dhAnyakA saMgraha karate haiM tathA makAnAdi vanAte haiN| cIMTiyAM apane viloM meM dhAnya ikaThA karatI haiM / makkhiyAM apane chattoM meM madhu saMcaya karatI haiN| kiMtu ve sirpha ikaTThA karanA . natI hai| na to khuda unheM khAtI haiM aura na orokaa|

Page #294
(67) khAne detI haiN| unake marane ke bAda saMgrahita dhAnya evaM saMcita madhu ke bhaMDAra jyoM ke tyoM par3e raha jAte haiM / ThIka yahI dazA lobhI manuSya kI bhI hai / aMtara kevala itanA hI hai ki cIMTiyAM tathA makkhiyAM manuSya ke barAbara asatya, anIti, anyAya, kUDa evaM kapaTa nahIM karatI hai|, ve apanA nirdoSa jIvana vyatIta karatI hai aura manuSya apanA pApamaya jIvana vyatIta karate hai| manuSya ko pApa se Dara nahIM hai| pUrva kathanAnusAra karoDoM hiMsra pazu pakSI hiMsAmaya anaMta bhava vyatIta kara jitanA pApa karma arjana nahIM karate haiM utanA pApa karma eka manuSya aMtaramuharta meM arjita kara sakatA hai / dharmahIna manupya kA jIvana vizvaka tamAma jIvoMse adhama hai / eka aMgreja tatvajJa likhatA hai ki " A great man without religion is no more than a great beast without soul." arthAt dhArmika jIvaname virahita baDA purupa AtmAhIna vRhatkAya pazu se bar3ha kara nahIM hai| pazu ko apane hitAhita kA bodha nahIM hai| maiM kauna hai ? kahAMse pAyA hai ? kahAM jAUMgA? maiM kyA kararahA hUM? mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? ina pAtoM kA ume patkicita bhI bodha nahIM hai| manuSya meM yaha rAta nahIM hai| une inakA jJAna hai| pazu meM jAna hai, manuppa meM jAna hote hue bhI manupya apane jIvana kA durupayoga krtaa| ataH umaka samAna pradhama aura kAna honakatA hai?

Page #295
choTAsA bAlaka ajJAnatAvaza rAjapatha para mala tyAga karade to vaha aparAdhI nahIM ThaharatA hai| lekina eka kAnUnadaoN vakIla rAjaprAsAda ke najadIka kI gaTara meM pezAba kara dene mAtra se aparAdhI bana jAtA hai| isI tarahase ajJAnI se jJAnI para vizeSa jimmedArI rahI huI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki manuSya alpa samaya meM hI sAtavIM naraka kA adhikArI bana sakatA hai| saMsAra ke vartamAnameM upalabdha saba kImatI padArthoM meM kohenUra hIrA atyAdhika mUlyavAna vastu hai / kiMtu koI ajJAnI use khA jAya to vaha mUlyavAn vastu usake liye viSa se bhI bhayaMkara siddha ho sakatI hai / vaise hI mAnavabhava-rUpI ciMtAmANa ratnakA dharma ArAdhanameM sadupayoga kiyA jAya to vaha anaMta sukha prada ho sakatA hai aura viSaya-vAsanAmaya jIvana vyatIta karane meM agara usakA durupayoga kiyA jAya to vaha bhayaMkara duHkha dAvAnala ke AgAra naraka me DAla detA hai| vijJAna aura saMyama / " eka kRSaka AmakI guThalI ko jamInameM do detA hai aura dUsarA use bhUna kara khA jAtA hai| khAne vAle ko kSaNika svAda kA anubhava huA aura na khAne vAle ko iMdriya nigraha kA alpa kaSTa / pAThakoM ! donoM ke pariNAmoM para jarA vicAra kriye| khAne vAle ko kSaNika 1 svAda mila kara raha gayA / lekina bone vAlA thoDe vAma *

Page #296
(69) lAsoM, karoDoM AmRvRkSoM kA -guThaliyoM kA hI nahIM- mAlika bana jAtA hai| zrI jJAtAkathAMga mUtrame bhI eka seTha kI cAra putravadhuoM kA varNana hai| seThajI ne apanI cAroM putravadhuoM ko zAli ke pAMca 2 dAne diye the| kucha samaya ke bAda vApisa mAMgane para mAlama huA ki ekane ve dAne pheMka diye the: damarI ne unheM khA liye the; tIsarI ne hiphAjata se rakha choDe the; aura cauthI ne ve pAMcoM dAne kheta meM vo diye the jo pAMca varSa meM baDhate2 hajAroM mana ho gaye the| isI dRSTAMta ke anusAra yadi mAnava __ bhavameM prApta pAMcoM iMdriyAM Adi sAdhanoM ko yadi saMyamake kAma meM lagA diyA jAya to susa seThajI kI cauthI putravadhu ke zAlI ke dAnoM ke samAna baDhajAtA hai| aura ripaya vikAramaya jIvana meM unhIM sAdhanoM ko lagA deneme unakI tamAma urvarA zakti seTajI kI dUsarI putramadhu ke zAlikaNoM ke samAna vahIM naSTa ho jAtI hai| jo AtmaArAdhanA kare usake liye mAnava janma kI vizepatA hai, anyathA vaha saba jIvayoniyoM me nikRSTa hai| zArIrika rakSA ke sambandha meM pAThaka Upara par3a cuke hai| agara manuSya zArIrika rakSA meM hI apanA jIvana yApana karada to yaha manuSyAkRti meM pazu se bhI nIca prANI hai / anAnadazAma bhI pazu-pakSiyoM kA namargika jIvana eka pAMgAMke samAna kaSTamahipNu dikhAI detA hai lekina jAnakA dAvA rakhane vAle manupa kA jIvana vizeSa pApa-prana

Page #297
(68) choTAsA vAlaka ajJAnatAvaza rAjapatha para mala tyAga karade to vaha aparAdhI nahIM ThaharatA hai| lekina eka kAnUnadaoN vakIla rAjaprAsAda ke najadIka kI gaTara meM pezAba kara dene mAtra se aparAdhI bana jAtA hai / isI tarahase ajJAnI se jJAnI para vizeSa jimmedArI rahI huI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki manuSya alpa samaya meM hI sAtavIM naraka kA adhikArI bana sakatA hai| saMsAra ke vartamAnameM upalabdha satra kImatI padArthoM meM kohenUra hIrA atyAdhika mUlyavAna vastu hai / kiMtu koI ajJAnI use khA jAya to vaha mUlyavAn vastu usake liye viSa se bhI bhayaMkara siddha ho sakatI hai / vaise hI mAnavabhava-rUpI ciMtAmANa ratnakA dharma ArAdhanameM sadupayoga kiyA jAya to vaha anaMta sukha prada ho sakatA hai aura viSaya-vAsanAmaya jIvana vyatIta karane meM agara usakA durupayoga kiyA jAya to vaha bhayaMkara duHkha dAvAnala ke AgAra naraka me DAla detA hai| vijJAna aura saMyama / __ eka kRpaka AmakI guThalI ko jamInameM do detA hai aura dUsarA use bhUna kara khA jAtA hai| khAne vAle ko kSaNika svAda kA anubhava huA aura na khAne vAle ko iMdriya nigraha kA alpa kaSTa / pAThakoM ! donoM ke pariNAmoM para jarA vicAra kriye| khAne vAle ko kSaNika svAda mila kara raha gyaa| lekina vone vAlA thoDe varSoM meM /

Page #298
(70 ) dikhAI detA hai / zAstrakAra kevala niHsvArtha bhAvase Atma hita ke liye upadeza de rahe haiN| unake kathanameM jitanA prema aura dayA hai usakA zrotA utanAhI virodhI najara AtA hai| jisa rAste se jAne meM jJAnI manA karate haiM tathA nukasAna batalAte haiM usI mArga para, una mahApurupoke vacanoM ko Thokara mAra kara, harSa pUrvaka ajJAnI dauDatA hai / jJAnI puruSa pharamA rahe haiM ki Ayu alpa hai aura kiye hue karma sabako bhoganA paDate haiN| lekina yaha apane ko siddha ke samAna ajara, amara evaM zAzvata mAna kara apane jIvana kI pApamaya pravRtti baDhA rahA hai| agara mRtyu kA vizvAsa ho to kauna samajhadAra manuSya pApa meM pravRtta ho ? agara svarga aura naraka meM vizvAsa ho to svarga kA patha tyAga kara naraka ke patha para kauna cale ? kiMtu viSayAMdha mAnava ko mRtyu, svarga evaM naraka meM vizvAsa nahIM hai / kyoM ki vizvAsa hotA to vaha pApa meM pravRtti nahIM kara sakatA / ajJAna manuSya kI jIvanacaryA prAyaH nAstikakIsI dikha paDatI hai / vaha thoDese kosoM kI musAphirIke liye bhI Avazyaka se adhika sAmagrI sAtha le jAtA hai to phira paraloka kI mahAn laMbI musAphirI ke liye vaha vekhavara kaise baiThA huA hai|

Page #299
(69) lAkhoM, karoDoM AmRvRkSoM kA -guThaliyoM ko hI nahIM- mAlika bana jAtA hai| zrI jJAtAkathAMga sUtrame bhI eka seTha kI cAra putravadhuoM kA varNana hai / seThajI ne apanI cAroM putravadhuoM ko zAli ke pAMca 2 dAne diye the / kucha samaya ke bAda vApisa mAMgane para mAlUma huA ki ekane ve dAne pheMka diye the; dUsarI ne unheM khA liye the; tIsarI ne hiphAjata se. rakha choDe the; aura cauthI ne ve pAMcoM dAne kheta meM bo diye the jo pAMca varSa meM baDhatera hajAroM mana ho gaye the| isI dRSTAMta ke anusAra yadi mAnava bhavameM prApta pAMcoM iMdriyAM Adi sAdhanoM ko yadi saMyamake kAma meM lagA diyA jAya to sukha seThajI kI cauthI putravadhu ke zAlI ke dAnoM ke samAna vaDhajAtA hai| aura viSaya vikAramaya jIvana meM unhIM sAdhanoM ko lagA denese unakI tamAma urvarA zakti seThajI kI dUsarI putravadhu ke zAlikaNoM ke samAna vahIM naSTa ho jAtI hai| jo AtmaArAdhanA kare usake liye mAnava janma kI vizeSatA hai, anyathA vaha sarva jIvayoniyo se nikRSTa hai / zArIrika rakSA ke sambandha meM pAThaka Upara par3ha cuke haiN| agara manuSya zArIrika rakSA meM hI apanA jIvana yApana karade to vaha manuSyAkRti meM pazu se bhI nIca prANI hai / ajJAnadazAme bhI pazu-pakSiyoM kA naisargika jIvana eka yogAke samAna kaSTasahiSNu dikhAI detA hai lekina jJAnakA / dAvA rakhane vAle manuSya kA jIvana vizeSa pApa-pravRtta

Page #300
L (71) yaMtra aura iMdriyAM. . Atmadharma meM sAdhaka aura vAdhaka iMdriyAM kA sadupayogaH evaM durupayoga hI hai / manuSya apane pAsa ke kula padArthoM kI rakSA utkRSTha rUpa se karatA hai| miTTI ke Dhele kI rakSA karatA hai| paise meM milane vAlI 25 suiyoM meM se eka suI bhI guma jAya to use DhUMDhatA hai| eka paise meM milane vAlI saikar3oM diyAsalAIyoM meM se eka diyAsalAI nIce gira jAya to use uThA letA hai / kAgaja para ke gIle haraphoM ko sukhAne ke liye DAlI gaI retI ko bhI vaha vApisa DiviyA meM uMDela letA hai| isa taraha eka tarapha vaha tucchAti tuccha vastuoM kI bhI rakSA karatA hai lekina dUsarI tarapha amUlya iMdriyoM ko pApa karma meM lagAkara unakI anaMta zaktiyoM kA mahAna durupayoga karatA hai| zrotra- AvazyakatA par3ane para hI TelIphona se AvAja sunatA hai / TelIphona kI. zakti kA nirarthaka koI kSaya nahIM krtaa| cakSu- AvazyakatA par3ane parahI duravIna, vijalI kI baeNTarI, diyA athavA cazme kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai bhArata ke peMtIsa karoDa manuSyoM meM se aisA koI. mUrkha manuSya sunane meM yA par3hane meM nahIM AyA ki jo sUryodaya kA prakAza phailane para diyA yA vijalI jalAtA ho kintu sUryodaya hote hI vizvabhara ke manuSya zIghratA se eka sAtha

Page #301
(71) yaMtra aura iMdriyAM. Atmadharma meM sAdhaka aura vAdhaka iMdriyAM kA sadupayogaH evaM darupayoga hI hai| manuSya apane pAsa ke kula ___ padArthoM kI rakSA utkRSTa rUpa se karatA hai| miTTI ke Dhele kI rakSA karatA hai| paise meM milane vAlI 25 suiyoM meM se eka suI bhI guma jAya to use DhUMDhatA hai| eka paise meM milane vAlI saikar3oM diyAsalAIyoM meM se eka diyAsalAI nIce gira jAya to use uThA letA hai / kAgaja para ke gIle haraphoM ko sukhAne ke liye DAlI gaI retI ko bhI vaha vApisa DibiyA meM uDala letA hai| isa taraha eka tarapha vaha tucchAti tuccha vastuoM kI bhI rakSA karatA hai lekina dUsarI tarapha amUlya iMdriyoM ko pApa karma meM lagAkara unakI anaMta zaktiyoM kA mahAna durupayoga karatA hai / zrotra- AvazyakatA par3ane para hI TelIphona se AvAja sunatA hai / TelIphona kI zakti kA nirarthaka koI kSaya nahIM krtaa| cakSu- AvazyakatA par3ane parahI duravIna, vijalI kI caeNTarI, diyA athavA cazme kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai bhArata ke peMtIsa karoDa manuSyoM meM se aisA koI mUrkha manuSya sunane meM yA par3hane meM nahIM AyA ki jo sUryodaya kA prakAza phailane para diyA yA bijalI jalAtA ho kintu sUryodaya hote hI vizvabhara ke manuSya zIghratA se eka sAtha

Page #302
(71) yaMtra aura iMdriyAM. / Atmadharma meM sAdhaka aura vAdhaka iMdriyAM kA sadu__ payogaH evaM durupayoga hI hai / manuSya apane pAsa ke kula padArthoM kI rakSA utkRSTa rUpa se karatA hai| miTTI ke Dhele __ kI rakSA karatA hai| paise meM milane vAlI 25 suiyoM meM , se eka suI bhI guma jAya to use DhUMDhatA hai| eka paise meM __ milane vAlI saikar3oM diyAsalAIyoM meM se eka diyAsalAI nIce gira jAya to use uThA letA hai / kAgaja para ke ___ gIle haraphoM ko sukhAne ke liye DAlI gaI retI ko bhI vaha vApisa DiviyA meM uMDela letA hai| isa taraha eka tarapha vaha tucchAti tuccha vastuoM kI bhI rakSA karatA hai lekina dUsarI tarapha amUlya iMdriyoM ko pApa karma meM lagAkara unakI anaMta zaktiyoM kA mahAna durupayoga karatA hai / zrotra- AvazyakatA par3ane para hI TelIphona se AvAja sunatA hai| TelIphona kI zakti kA nirarthaka koI kSaya nahIM krtaa| cakSu- AvazyakatA par3ane parahI duracIna, vijalI kI baeNTarI, diyA athavA cazme kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai bhArata ke petIsa karoDa manuSyoM meM se aisA koI mUrkha manuSya sunane meM yA par3hane meM nahIM AyA ki jo sUryodaya kA prakAza phailane para diyA yA vijalI jalAtA ho kintu sUryodaya hote hI vizvabhara ke manuSya zIghratA se eka sAtha

Page #303
(70) dikhAI detA hai / zAstrakAra kevala niHsvArtha bhAvase Atma hita ke liye upadeza de rahe haiN| unake kathanameM jitanA prema aura dayA hai usakA zrotA utanAhI virodhI najara AtA hai| jisa rAste se jAne meM jJAnI manA karate haiM tathA nukasAna batalAte haiM usI mArga para, una mahApuruSoke vacanoM ko Thokara mAra kara, harSa pUrvaka ajJAnI dauDatA hai| jJAnI puruSa pharamA rahe haiM ki Ayu alpa hai aura kiye hue karma sabako bhoganA paDate haiN| lekina yaha apane ko siddha ke samAna ajara, amara evaM zAzvata mAna kara apane jIvana kI pApamaya pravRtti baDhA rahA hai| agara mRtyu kA vizvAsa ho to kauna samajhadAra manuSya pApa meM pravRtta ho ? agara svarga aura naraka meM vizvAsa ho to svarga kA patha tyAga kara naraka ke patha para kauna cale ? kiMtu viSayAMdha mAnava ko mRtyu, svarga evaM naraka meM vizvAsa nahIM hai / kyoM ki vizvAsa hotA to vaha pApa meM pravRtti nahIM kara sktaa| ajJAna manuSya kI jIvanacaryA prAyaH nAstika sI dikha paDatI hai / vaha thoDese kosoM kI musAphirIke bhI Avazyaka se adhika sAmagrI sAtha le jAtA hai to phira paraloka kI mahAn laMbI musAphirI ke liye vaha bekhavara kaise baiThA huA hai|

Page #304
(71) yaMtra aura iMdriyAM. . Atmadharma meM sAdhaka aura vAdhaka iMdriyAM kA sadu payoga, evaM durupayoga hI hai / manuSya apane pAsa ke kula __padArthoM kI rakSA utkRSTa rUpa se karatA hai| miTTI ke Dhele __kI rakSA karatA hai| paise meM milane vAlI 25 suiyoM meM se eka suI bhI guma jAya to use DhUMDhatA hai / eka paise meM milane vAlI saikar3oM diyAsalAIyoM meM se eka diyAsalAI nIce gira jAya to use uThA letA hai / kAgaja para ke gIle haraphoM ko sukhAne ke liye DAlI gaI retI ko bhI vaha vApisa DiviyA meM uMDela letA hai| isa taraha eka tarapha vaha tucchAti tuccha vastuoM kI bhI rakSA karatA hai lekina dasarI tarapha amalya iMdriyoM ko pApa karma meM lagAkara unakI anaMta zaktiyoM kA mahAna durupayoga karatA hai| zrotra-AvazyakatA par3ane para hI TelIphona se AvAja sunatA hai / TelIphona kI zakti kA nirarthaka koI kSaya nahIM krtaa| cakSu- AvazyakatA par3ane parahI duravIna, bijalI kI baeNTarI, diyA athavA cazma kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai bhArata ke peMtIsa karoDa manuSyoM meM se aisA koI mUrkha manuSya sunane meM yA par3ane meM nahIM AyA ki jo sUryodaya kA prakAza phailane para diyA yA vijalI jalAtA ho kintu sUryodaya hote hI vizvabhara ke manuSya zIghratA se eka sAtha

Page #305
(72) eka sekaMDameM karoDoM dIpakoM ko bujhA dete haiM aura vijalI kA pAvara aura tela kI rakSA karate haiM / jihvA-khAsa prasaMga hone para hI phonogrApha, hArmoniyama, alArma ghar3I Adi bajAye jAte haiM / vinA prasaMga ke unheM koI bhI nahIM bjaataa| zarIra-AvazyakatA par3ane para hI moTara, sAyakala athavA baggI calAI jAtI hai ora AvazyakatA par3ane para hI ghar3I meM cAvI bharI jAtI hai| yaMtravAda (vijJAna) ne pAMcoM iMdriyAM ke samAna uparokta yaMtra taiyAra kiye haiM jo idriyoM ke sadRza hI yA unase adhika kArya karake dikhAte haiM dUrabina, Teliphona, bijalI, tharmAmiTara, phonogrApha tathA sAyakala, Adi uparokta vastueM pacAsa yA sau rupaye sarIkhI choTI rakama meM kharIdI jA sakatI hai aura unakA manameM Ave taba mana thAhA upayoga iMdriyoM ke samAna kiyA jA sakatA hai pacAsa rupaye ke phonogrApha ko isakA kharIdane vAlA kitanI hiphAjata se rakhatA hai ? apane snehI ko bhI gane para bhI nahIM detA hai| tathA khuda bhI byAha zAdI bhA, sammelana tathA tyauhAra sarIkhe kvacita prasaMgoM para hI usakA thor3I dera ke liye upayoga karake bAdameM samhAla kara Ahiste se peTI me baMda karake rakha detA hai| phonogrApha jyAdaha,samaya taka vajAne meM athavA bijalI Adi kA koI kharca nahIM hotA hai sirpha usakI suI hI ghisatI

Page #306
(73) hai| lekina suI kI kImata hI kitanI hai? likhane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI prakAra kA vizeSa kharca nahIM hote hue bhI phonogrApha kI vividha prakAra kI rAga rAganiyoM kA AnaMda usakA svAmI nahIM letA hai| ___ 'eka paise meM eka ghaMTe taka bijalI kI rozanI milatI hai lekina itanI sastI hone para bhI koI dinameM vijalI nahIM jlaataa| rAtri meM jagAne ke sivAya anya samaya para koI bhI alArma ghar3I kA upayoga nahIM krtaa| aise sAmAnya evaM sulabha padArthoM kI to itanI rakSA kI jAtI hai lekina zrotra, cakSu, ghrANa, jivhA tathA sparzAdi iMdriyAM bahu mUlya evaM durlabha hote hue bhI manuSya unakA bharasaka durupayoga karatA hai yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai zAstra meM aise durupayoga ko Azrava kahA hai| aura isI Azrava ke kAraNa jIva anaMta saMsAra samudra meM anaMta kAla se bhramaNa kara rahA hai| ___ kahAM TelIphona kA' saMvara aura kahAM kAnoM kA Azrava ! kahAM usakI kImata aura kahAM, isakI kImata ? kisI kI bhI niMdA, burAI evaM laghutA tathA azlIla gIta zabda aura gAliyAM Adi sunane ke liye yaha kAnarUpI Teliphona prasannatA se hara samaya taiyAra hai / dAmAda banakara susarAla meM jAkara apane pUjya mAtA pitAko dI jAnevAlI gAliyAM sunane ke liye

Page #307
( 74 ) yaha kAna rUpI mahA jaDa Teliphona taiyAra hai ye kAna hai yA miTTI kA diyA / jo kAna anaMta jJAnI kI anaMta kalyANamayI jinavANI sunane ke liye hai ve vaha na sunate hue viSaya vikAra vardhaka zabda sune to aise kAna kisa kAma ke ? aise kAnavAloM se bahirA anaMta puNyavAna kyoMki naraka nigoda meM jAne kI uttejanA dene vAle durjana ke sunane yogya tathA nArakI ke neriyoM ko bhI ghRNAspada ho aise viSaya vardhaka zabda sunane ke durbhAgya se vaha vaMcita hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM zrImatI jayavaMtIbAI zrAvikA ke praznottara ke prakaraNa meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pharamAyA hai ki he jayavaMtIbAI ! saMsArI jIva to bImAra, durbala, AlasI evaM nidrita hI bhale / isI prakAra pAThaka ! saba viSayoM meM samajha leM | dharma rahita kA jIvana evaM pravRtti anaMta bhayaMkara he | eka billI tathA eka sarpa sau varSa kI Ayu bhogakara marate haiM / tathA dUsarA sarpa aura billI bAlyAvasthA meM hI mara jAte haiM / donoM meM vizeSa bhAgya - kauna hai ? jyAdaha samaya taka jIne se jisane jyAdA mArakara khAye vaha vizeSa pApI evaM bhAgyahIna hai / , alpavaya ke kAraNa jisane kama pApa karma kiyA vaha pahale kI apekSA se kama pApI hai / dharmI jIvoM kA dIrgha AyuSya, nirogatA, pAMcoM iMdriyoM kI sampUrNatA, jAgRtAvasthA tathA puruSArtha Adi prazaMsanIya hai / lekina dharma

Page #308
(75 ) rahita jIvoM ke liye uparokta sAdhana usake hitameM bahuta cure haiN| pAThakoM ! yaha pustaka kathA kahAnI kI nahIM hai| isakI pratyeka bAta Atma sudhAra kA lakSya rakha kara likhI gaI hai / ataeva isake pratyeka viSaya ko khUba dhyAna pUrvaka par3heM aura usapara vicAra evaM manana kreN| manana karane ke uparAMta hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake apane jIvana meM ghaTAveM / pustaka kA par3hanA grAsa ko muMha meM rakhane ke barAbara hai / vicAra karanA use cabAne ke barAbara hai / manana karanA usakA rasa banAne ke samAna hai| hRdaya meM dhAraNa karanA jaTharAgni meM DAlane ke tulya hai| jaTharAgni meM vyavasthita anna pahuMcane para hI vaha zakti rUpameM pariNata hokara pratyeka aMgopAMga ko bala pradAna karatA hai| isI prakAra uparokta vidhi se pustaka jJAna rUpI bhojana karane vAleko yaha pustaka lAbhadAyaka hogii| anyathA vinA vidhise khAyA huA anna jyoM kA tyoM durgadhita mala ke rUpa meM maladvAra se bAhara nikala jAtA hai| ___ jisa samAja ko bhojana karane kA bhI pUrA jJAna nahI hai usameM AdhyAtmika tatvoM kA pAcana karane kI zakti kahAMse Ave? itane vyAkhyAna sunane meM Ate haiM to bhI AtmA meM parivartana hotA huA najarameM kama AtA hai / prAyaH zrotA tathA vaktA kI sthiti calanI meM dRdha duhane ke samAna hai / vaktA munirAja jinavANI-rUpI

Page #309
( 76 ) kAmadhenU kA dUdha, viSaya-kaSAya-tRSNA-AraMbha-parigraha strI-putra-dhanAdi meM mamatva Adi chidrovAlI samAja rUpI calanI meM, duha rahe haiN| aisA karane meM donoM ke samaya evaM zakti kA durUpayoga hotA dikhAI detA hai| miTTI ke ghaTa jaise zrotAMvirala dikhate haiM yaha bhI saMtoSa kI bAta hai| eka nizAne bAja nizAne ko girAne ke liye baMdUka ke saiMkar3o AvAja karatA hai / lekina AvAjo se vaha nizA ne ko nahIM girA sakatA / nizAna ko girAne ke liye baMdUka meM golI kA honA anivArya hai golI rahita vaMdUka kI lAkhoM AvAjoM meM bhI nizAnA girAne kI tAkata nahIM hai| kintu baMdUka kI golI meM aneka nizAnoM ko girAne kI tAkata hai / isI prakAra khAlI baMdUka kI mAniMda vaktA kA hRdaya vyAkhyAna meM cAhe jitane joradAra AvAja kare lekina unase honA jAnA kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaktA kI hRdaya rUpI baMduka jJAna evaM cAritra rUpI golI se bharI huI honI cAhiye / tabhI uddezya kI siddhi ho sakatI hai| kintu aisA nahIM hone se hI samAja kI na meM yaha sthiti dikhAI de rahI hai| zrI naMdI sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tIna prakAra ra zrotA batalAye haiM 'jANIyA' 'ajANIyA' aura 'dviaddaa'| zAstrakAra pharamAte haiM ki gautama sarIkhe jJAnI kA sudhAra zIghra ho sakatA hai| paradezI rAjA ke samAna ajJAnI kA sudhAra bhI zIghra ho sakatA

Page #310
hai| kiMtu jo tatvoM ko kucha jAnatA hai aura kucha nahIM jAnatA hai aise 'duviaDDA' kA sudhAra karanA mAnoM patthara kI gAya ko duha kara dUdha nikAlaneke varAvara hai / athavA retIko pIla kara usameM se tela kI AzA rakhaneke samAna hai| vartamAna zrotRvarga kaunasI zreNIkA hai isakA vicAra pAThaka svayaM hI karaleM / tInasau sATha dina taka dina meM tIna2 daphe vyAkhyAna sunA jAtA hai kiMtu jIvana, buDhiyA dvArA pIsI jAne vAlI cakI ke samAna athavA ghAnIke vRddha vaila ke samAna, jahAM kA tahAM hI najara AtA hai| usame kucha bhI pragati nahIM dikhAI detI hai| jinavANI sunakara usakA durupayoga karane vAlA jitanA aparAdhI hai vaise ayogya ko jina vANI sunAne vAle ko bhI jJAna kA aticAra lagatA hai| eka joharIpitA apane priya bAlaka ko khelane ke liye hIrA detA hai usa abodha bAlaka se vaha hIrA guma jAtA hai / isa ghaTanA meM hIrA kho dene vAlA avodha bAlaka aparAdhakA pAtra hai yA mohavaza anadhikArI vAlaka ko hIrA sauMpadene vAlA pitA ?' ThIka prAyaH yahI dazA vartamAna meM zrotA evaM vaktA kI anubhava meM A rahI hai| ___Azrava aura saMvara kA viSaya cala rahA thaa| bIcameM anicchA se samAja kI vartamAna paristhiti kA rekhA citra

Page #311
(78) khiMca gayA; jisase viSayAMtara hogayA hai| kiMtu yaha viSayAMtara bhI mIThe bhojana ke sAtha namakIna cIja ke __samAna rucivaddhaka mAlUma honese prakSipta kara diyA gayA hai| zrotraMdriya ke durupayoga evaM TelIphonake sadupayogakA vivecana Upara hocukA hai| ghora adherI rAtameM bhayAnaka sthAnameM bijalI kI baiTarI kAma meM lAI jAtI hai| usake prakAza kI sahAyatA se sarpa, bicchu Adi viSArI prANiyoMke viSa se zarIrakI rakSAkI jAtI hai / kabhI2 vaha prANoMkI rakSaka bhI bana jAtI hai| baiTarI kI kImata ATha yA bAraha Ane ke karIba hotI hai lekina vaha hiphAjata se varatI jAtI hai| lekina cakSu-iMdriya kA utanA hI nikRSTa durupayoga kiyA jAtA hai| usase viSaya-vikAra varddhaka nATaka, sinemA, citra, strI vagairA ke aMgopAMga Adi dekhe jAte haiM / citta kI vRttiyAM malina kI jAtI haiN| nirarthaka pApAzrava upArjana kiyA jAtA hai| brahmadatta cakravartI ke jIva kI dRSTi pUrva bhavameM ' zrI devI' para par3I jisase usapara rAga AyA aura cakravartI ke jIvana ko usane dhanya maanaa| zrI devIko sukha kA sAdhana mAna kara viSaya sukha kI icchA kI / zAstrIya bhASA meM ise 'niyANA' kahate haiN| niyANe ke phala svarUpa cakravartI ke bhava meM icchita bhoga prApta hue jinheM bhogane para unake prAyazcita-svarUpa use sAtavIM naraka kA adhikArI bananA pdd'aa|

Page #312
( 79 ) phonogrApha bhI yathAvasara hI bajAyA jAtA hai / usakI cUDiyoM tathA ghisI huI suiyoM kI ginatI bhI kI jAtI hai | lekina jinhAse kitane zabda bole jAte hai kyoM bole jAte haiM ? inakA kyA pariNAma hogA ? ityAdi bAtoM kA vinA vicAra kiye hI ve hisAba bolA jAtA / manuSya ke samAna bakavAdI prANI vizva meM DhUMDhane para bhI dUsarA nahIM milatA hai / jJAnI ne zrAvaka ke ikkIsa guNa batalAye hai / jiname sarvaprathama guNa meM zrAvaka ko alpa, madhura, evaM satyabhASI honA batalAyA hai / isa prakAra kI bhASA bolane se hI videzoM meM gaye hue zrAvaka eka dUsare ko pahicAna lete the ki yaha zakhsa zrAvaka hai aura samadRSTi hai / isase viparIta bhASA bolane vAlA mithyAdRSTi samajhA jAtA thA / bhASA para se hI manuSya kI parikSA ho sakatI hai / vartamAna samaya meM bhASA kA saMyama aura usakI kImata kI kadra bahuta kama dekhane meM AtI hai / vaijJAnika eka zabda bolane meM pAva bhara dUdha kI zaktikA hAsa batalAte haiM / pUrva ke Arya zarIrazAstriyoM ne bhI vacanapAta aura vIryapAta ko barAbara mAnA haiM / yAne Arya evaM anArya dezoM ke vaijJAnikoM kA mata eka ho jAtA hai / jaina zAstra meM eka zabda kI AvAja caudaha rAjaloka taka Takkara khAtI hai aisA batalAyA hai / yaha bAta vartamAna ke vaijJAnikoM ne vAyaralesa ke AviSkAra se

Page #313
(80) siddha bhI kara dI hai / isI taraha samudra meM eka kaMkara girane para paidA hone vAlI lahara kI cakrAkAra AkRti samudra ke aMta taka pahuMca jAtI hai| bhASA para jitanA saMyama rakhane kA prabhU kA pharamAna hai utane hI rUpameM usa para asaMyama dekhane meM AtA hai| nirarthaka dUsaroM kI niMdA evaM laghutA kI jAtI hai / zAstrakArane dUsaroM kI saccI yA jhUThI niMdA na karane ke saMbaMdha * piTThImaMsaM na khAejjA" yaha sUtra pharamAyA hai| yAne paraniMdA karanA manuSya kI pITha kA mAMsa khAnA hai / aMgrejI bhASA meM bhI paraniMdA ke liye -- Back bite' zabda hai| veka yAne pITha aura vAiTa yAne dAMtoM se kATanA arthAt beka vAiTa isa saMpUrNa zabda kA artha huA pITha kATa kara khAnA / jo piTThI mAMsa khAne kA samAnArthavAcI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tamAma siddhAMta vijJAna kI tarAjU para tule hue haiN| lekina aphasosa yahI hai ki unake grAhaka virale hI haiN| isI ke na honese Aja samAja meM dveSa, niMdA, IrSA aura kalaha kA sAmrAjya rvatra dikhAI de rahA hai| bhASA para saMyama rakhA jAya to saba kalahoM kA maTiyAmeTa ho jAya / doSagrAhI ke sthAna para saba guNagrAhI bane / guNagrAhI satyayugI hai aura doSagrAhI klyugii| pUrva ke mahApuruSoM ne satya bhASA ko jitanA mahatva diyA hai Aja unakI saMtAnoM ne usa mahatva ko utanAhI

Page #314
( 81 ) ghaTA diyA hai| vartamAna meM koI Aryakulotpanna vyakti mAMsa bhakSaNa karale to samAja se use bahiSkRta kara diyA jAtA hai| isI taraha prAcIna kAla meM mRpAvAdI kA bhI bahiSkAra kara diyA jAtA thaa| mRpAvAda mahAn pApa hai| zAstrakAroMne anya pApoMko nadIke samAna aura mRpAvAdako samudra ke samAna batalAyA hai| jisa prakAra samudra meM saba nadiyAM Akara milatI haiM usI taraha mRpAvAdI meM vizvabhara ke dopa Akara ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| paradezI rAjA ke samAna pApI ko bhagavAna dIkSA de sakate haiM aura unheM zrAvakatva kI dIkSA dI thii| lekina mRpAvAdIko samyaktva, zrAvakatva athavA sAdhutva inameM se kisI bhI prakAra kI dIkSA nahIM dI jA sakatI hai| anya kisI bhI vrata kA bhaMga karane vAlA eka usI vratabhaMga kA dopI hai lekina mRpAvAdI saba vratoM kA bhaMga karanevAlA hotA hai| isaliye jisa prakAra yaMtra athavA anya padArthoM kI hiphAjata evaM sadupayoga kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra pAMcoM iMdriyoM kA bhI sadupayoga kiyA jAnA cAhiye / iMdriyoM kA durupayoga nahIM hone vAvada pUrA lakSa rakhanA cAhiye / iMdriyoM kA durupayoga hI Azrava hai aura unakA sadupayoga hI saMvara / saMvara naye kamoM ko Ane se rokatA hai aura nijharA tapa se purAne saMciva kamAM kA kSaya hotA hai| purAne kamoM kA kSaya karanA aura naye koM ko Ane se rokanA yahI mokSaprApti kA sAdhana hai|

Page #315
eka DaoNkTara kisI netra rogI ko kahatA hai ki pAMca varSa taka aMdherI koTharI meM rahanA paDegA aura sUrya kA prakAza AMkhoM para nahIM par3ane denA hogA agara aisA nahIM kiyA jAya to AMkho ko nukasAna hogA / rogI aise salAhakAra DaoNkTara kA bahuta upakAra mAnatA hai aura saba sAMsArika kAryoM ko tilAMjali dekara usakI AjJA pAlana karatA hai| isakA kAraNa hai DaoNkTara ke vacana para pUrNa vizvAsa kA honA / usakA vacana satya, tathya evaM hitakAraka mAnA jAtA hai / lekina dUsarI ora jJAnI ke vacana utane hI upekSA ke yogya mAne jAte hai| netra rogI pAMca varSa kI avadhi taka jIvita raha sakegA yA nahIM yaha nizcita nahIM hote hue bhI DaoNkTara kI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai / lekina nizcaya hI sukhI banane ke upAya batalAne vAle prabhuvacanoM para durlakSa kiyA jAtA hai aura isake liye AtmA ko lezamAtra bhI ciMtA nahIM hotI / AtmA kI patita dazA kA yaha parama pramANa hai| DaoNkTara kI AjJA kI apekSA jJAnI kI AjJA kA pAlana anaMtaguNI sAvadhAnI se karanA caahiye| vaisA 'ranevAlA vyakti hI Astika hai| lAlAjI ko upadeza / vyAvara meM bAliyA ke baMgale meM lAlAjI zrI jyAlAprasAdajI sAhaba ne muni zrI mohanaRpijI mahArAja

Page #316
( 83 ) sAhaba ke prathama darzana kiye the / munizrI kA bhI lAlAjI sAhaba se milane kA yaha prathama hI prasaga thA / usa samaya lAlAjI sAhaba ke sAtha meM unake munimajI tathA naukara cAkara vagairA the / usavakta nimna likhita upadeza diyA gayA thA / lAlAjI ! pUrva janma kI puNyAI ke pratApa se yaha durlabha manuSya bhava tathA itanI saMpatti Apako prApta huI hai / Apa seTha kahalAte haiM aura Apake pAsa baiThe hue munimajI tathA anya loga naukara kahalAte haiM / Apake nokara ke hAtha meM saurupaye kI bhI aMgUThI nahIM hai aura Apake hAtha meM dasahajAra kI aMgUThI kA honA mAmUlI bAta hai / Apake nokara kirAye ke sAdhAraNa makAna meM rahate haiM aura Apake liye haidrAbAda, mahendragaDha tathA paMcakulA meM vizAla baMgale aura bagIce maujUda haiM / ApakA naukara bojhA uThAkara bhI paidala calatA hai aura Apa khAlI hAtha hokara bhI moTara meM ghUmate haiN| bImAra naukara ko relve ke tIsare darje meM, bhIr3a bhar3ake meM, musAphirI karanA par3atI hai aura Apa dUsare darje meM saphara karate haiM jahAM na bhIr3a hai na bhar3akA | naukaroM kI apekSA ApakA khAnapAna, makAna, vastra, pAtra, AbhUSaNa Adi saba zreSTha hai / isI taraha AraMbha tathA parigraha meM bhI Apa apane naukaroM se saikar3oM guNA baDhakara haiM / isa pApakArya kI vizeSatA se bhI Apa seTha tathA yaha nokara kahalAte haiM /

Page #317
aba yaha batalAiye ki ApakI saMpatti kI adhikatA ke kAraNa Apake pApa bar3ha rahe haiM yA ghaTa rahe haiM ! lAlAjI ne uttara meM nivedana kiyA ki " mahArAja zrI! yaha, hamArI sampatti nahIM hai| yahato vipatti pratIta hotI hai"| lAlAjI ! jo saMpatti dharma meM sAdhaka na ho vaha saMpatti saMpatti nahIM. kintu vipattI hI hai| zrI dazAzrutaskaMdha sUtra me 'niyANA' kA adhikAra calatA hai / usameM bahuta se munirAjoM ne garIba kula meM utpanna hone kA niyANA kiyA hai / isakA yaha matalaba hai ki saMpatti yukta kula meM janma lene se nAnA prakAra ke viSaya vilAsa meM phaMsa jAte haiM jisase vilAsI prakRti banajAtI hai| vilAsI prakRti vAle ko dhArmika kriyAeM pratikUla dikhAI detI hai lekina nidhana ke liye dharma ArAdhanA karanA sahaja evaM sarala hai| nirdhana manuSya ko duHkhAnubhava hone se vaha dharma ke sanmukha zIghra hI ho sakatA hai / dhanavAn se dhana kA moha chUTanA muzkila hai| ataeva dhana jitanA sukhaprada hai utanA hI duHkhadAyaka bhI hai, yAne dhanavAn jitanA sukhI hai utanA duHkhI bhI hai| " dhanaMduHkha vivaDhaNaM," arthAt dhana duHkhoM kA baDhAne vAlA hai| yaha zAstra kA kathana hai anubhavI isa tathya ko samajha sakatA hai| AraMbha aura parigraha se jaba taka udAsInatA na ho taba taka jIva dharma ke sanmukha nahIM hosakatA hai dharma hI isaloka aura paraloka meM sukha

Page #318
( 85 ) kA dene vAlA hai / dharma vihIna prANI ubhayaloka meM duHkhI hotA hai / navI suhI' devanA devaloe, navI suhI puDhacI paI rAyA / nacI suhI seTha senAovai, egaMta suTTI mugI vItarAgI || na to sukhI devatA svarga meM haiM, nahIM sukhI hai pRthvI patI bhI / nahIM sukhI seTha senApatI haiM, kevala sukhI hai muni vItarAgI // uparokta gAthA meM alpa se lekara aparimita dhanavAn ko bhI sukhI nahIM batalAyA hai kevala nigraMtha mahAtmA ko hI jo dhanadhAnyAdi parigraha se vimukta haiM, sukhI batalAyA hai | manuSya-saMsAra, pazu saMsAra tathA trasa ora sthAvara saba jIvoM meM dhanavAn aura nirdhana ke bheda dekhe jAte haiM / pRthvIkAya - hIre aura patthara meM hIre ko hI yaMtra para car3hAkara ghisate hai, patthara ko koI nahIM vIsatA / apakAya - khore jalake kue se pAnI kama bharA jAtA hai aura mIThe jala ke kue se jyAdaha / isa liye mIThe kue ko ghar3oM kI adhika mAra sahanI par3atI hai / teUkAya -- ghAsa kI abhi para koI bhojana nahI pakAtA | lakar3I aura kaDe kI teja Aga ko hI ina kAma meM liyA jAtA hai / vAyukAya -- pAkhAne kI gaMdI havA me koI paMsa nahIM calAte / makAna kI zuddha vAyu ko hI paMsoM kI mAra khAnI par3atI hai /

Page #319
( 86 ) vanaspatikAya--anAra, agUra, Ama amarUda, sItAphala ityAdi ko saba loga khAte haiM kintu dhatUre tathA thUhara Adi ke phaloM aura kAMToM ko koI nahIM khaataa| Ikha, tila, eraMDI, alasI Adi hI ghAnI meM pIle jAte haiM kintu guvAra vagairaha ko yaha takalIpha nahIM dI jaatii| sakAya-rezama ke kIr3oM ko loga ubalate hue pAnI meM DAla dete haiN| kintu anya sAmAnya kIr3oM ko aisI yaMtraNA nahIM dI jAtI hai / tote aura mainA ko loga pIjera meM kaida kara dete haiM lekina kaue ko koI nahIM paaltaa| dhanavAna ke ghara para cora aura DAkU jAte hai unakA dhana lUTate haiM aura dhana na dene para jAna se bhI mAra DAlate haiM lekina garIba ke ghara para koI cora nahIM jAtA jidhara bhI dRSTi DAlate haiM udhara dhanavAna ko dukhI pAte haiN| jo nidhana haiM vo sukhI haiN| hAla meM jo sAdhu sAdhviyoM kI saMkhyA haiM unameM karor3a likhapati athavA hajAra patiyoMne dIkSA lI ho aise ne haiM ? tathA sAmAnya sthitI meM se dikSita hue hue kitane haiM ? isakI ginatI kiijiegaa| isa para se siMddha hogA ki garIvI to amIrI hai aura amIrI garIbI hai yahI kAraNa hai ki garIva hone kA niyANA prabhU ke samakasaraNa meM kaI munIrAjoM ne kiyA thA (zrI dazA zruta

Page #320
( 87 ) skaMdha) garIba ke yahAM AraMbha kama hotA hai aura dhanavAna ke yahAM adhika | dhanavAn dhanabala ke kAraNa jIrNAvasthA meM bhI aneka zAdiyAM karake viSaya vAsanA kA poSaNa karatA hai aura garIba kA prathama lagna hI bar3I muzkila se hotA hai / daivyavazAt pahalI strI kA prANAnta hojAya to dUsarI milanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai / garIba ke rahane ke liye jhoMpar3I hotI hai jo bahuta hI alpa AraMbha se banatI hai / dhanavAna ke liye vizeSa makAna banate haiM jinake liye gaharI nIMva khodI jAtI hai pattharoM kI khadAne khudavAI jAtI haiM tathA cUne kI bhaTTiyAM pakAI jAtI hai / inameM aneka sthAvara evaM trasa jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai kaI maMjile makAna banane para chatoM para se manuSya girakara marane kI bhIti rahatI nirdhana kA jIvana sAdA hotA hai aura dhanavAn kA adhika vilAsa evaM vikAramaya / aba dharmasthAnakoM kI tarapha dRSTi DAliye / munI mahAtmAoM kI sevA bhakti karane vAle vyAkhyAna vANI zravaNa karane vAle tathA navaraMgI saptaragI evaM pacaraMgI dayA -- paupadha karane vAle jyAdahatara sAdhAraNa sthiti hI vyakti mileMge / aisI jagaha dhanavAnoM ke tA darzana bhI durlabha rahate haiM / ve saMvatsarI Adi patroM para Akara pariSada ko suzobhita kara dete haiM / samAja itane hI ko upakAra svarUpa samajha letI hai / isa para se vahI jAhira

Page #321
(86) / vanaspatikAya--anAra, agara, Ama amarUda, sItAphala __ ityAdi ko saba loma khAte haiM kintu dhatUre tathA thUhara Adi ke phaloM aura kAMToM ko koI nahIM khAtA / Ikha, tila, eraMDI, alasI Adi hI pAnI meM pIle jAte haiM kintu guvAra vagairaha ko yaha takalIpha nahIM dI jaatii| sakAya-rezama ke kIr3oM ko loga ubalate hue pAnI meM DAla dete haiN| kintu anya sAmAnya kIr3oM ko aisI yaMtraNA nahIM dI jAtI hai / tote aura mainA ko loga pAMjara meM kaida kara dete haiM lekina kaue ko koI nahIM paaltaa| dhanavAna ke ghara para cora aura DAkU jAte hai unakA dhana lUTate haiM aura dhana na dene para jAna se bhI mAra DAlate haiM lekina garIba ke ghara para koI cora nahIM jAtA jidhara bhI dRSTi DAlate haiM udhara dhanavAna ko dukhI pAte haiM / jo nidhana haiM vo sukhI haiN| ____ hAla meM jo sAdhu sAdhviyoM kI saMkhyA haiM unameM karor3a lakhapati athavA hajAra patiyoMne dIkSA lI ho aise . ne haiM ? tathA sAmAnya sthitI meM se dikSita hue hue kitane haiM ? isakI ginatI kiijiegaa| isa para se siddha hogA ki garIbI to amIrI hai aura amIrI garIvI hai yahI kAraNa hai ki garIba hone kA niyANA prabhU ke samakasaraNa meM kaI munIrAjoM ne kiyA thA (zrI dazA zruta

Page #322
(87) skaMdha) garIba ke yahAM AraMbha kama hotA hai aura dhanavAna ke yahAM adhika / dhanavAn dhanabala ke kAraNa jIrNAvasthA meM bhI aneka zAdiyAM karake viSaya vAsanA kA poSaNa karatA hai aura garIva kA prathama lagna hI bar3I muzkila se hotA hai| daivyavazAta pahalI strI kA prANAnta hojAya to dUsarI milanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| garIba ke rahane ke liye jhoMpar3I hotI hai jo bahuta hI alpa AraMbha se banatI hai| dhanavAna ke liye vizeSa makAna banate haiM jinake liye gaharI nIMva khodI jAtI hai pattharoM kI khadAne khudavAI jAtI haiM tathA cUne kI bhaTTiyAM pakAI jAtI haiN| inameM aneka sthAvara evaM prasa jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai kaI maMjile makAna banane para chatoM para se manuSya girakara marane kI bhIti rahatI hai nirdhana kA jIvana sAdA hotA hai aura dhanavAn kA adhika vilAsa evaM vikAramaya / aba dharmasthAnakoM kI tarapha dRSTi ddaaliye| munI mahAtmAoM kI sevA bhakti karane vAle vyAkhyAna-vANI zravaNa karane vAle tathA navaraMgI saptaraMgI evaM pacaraMgI dayA-pauSadha karane vAle jyAdahatara sAdhAraNa sthiti ke hI vyakti mileMge / aisI jagaha dhanavAnoM ke tA darzana bhI durlabha rahate haiM / ve saMvatsarI Adi paryoM para Akara paripada ko suzobhita kara dete haiN| samAja itane hI ko upakAra svarupa samajha letI hai / isa para se yahI jAhira

Page #323
(88) hogA ki dharma kI bhAvanA dhanavAnI meM bahuta alpa mAtrA meM rahatI hai / virale dhanavAna hI dharmArAdhanA karane meM tatpara rahate haiN| eka aMgreja tattva vetA ThIka kahatA hai ki It is easier for a came to pass Through the whole of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God. bhAvArtha-UMTa ke liye suI ke nAka meM se pAra honA AsAna hai kintu dhanavAna manuSya ke liye bhagavAna ke rAjya meM praveza karanA muzkila hai| sukha meM manuSya dharma bhAvanA ko bhUla jAte haiM / duHkha meM dharma bhAvanA kI jAgRti hotI hai| zrI anAthI muni. zrI namIrAyajI tathA zrI zAlibhadrajI Adi aneka mahA puruSoM ko duHkhAnubhava hone para hI ve Atma sAdhanArtha tatpara hue the| Apa aba samajha gaye hoMge ki nokaro se Apa dhana meM adhika hone se AraMbha tathA parigraha me bhI unase kaI guNA baDhakara haiN| kyA pApa meM naukaroM se baDhakara hone meM ApakI zrImaMtAI hai ! aisI zrImaMtAI to AtmA ke liye hAni kAraka hai / jo manuSya dhana meM naukaroM se baDhakara haiM usI taraha vaha dharma ArAdhanA meM bhI unase baDhakara ho vahI vAstava meM seTha hai| esA seTha hI * dravya tathA bhAva donoM meM saccA seTha hai / varanA dravya meM vaha seTha rahegA bhAva meM vaha naukara / isake viparIta naukara alpa AraMbhI tathA alpa parigrahI hone ke kAraNa bhAva meM

Page #324
( 89 ) seTha hai aura dravya meM naukara / munimajI prati dina eka sAmAyika karate haiM aura ApabhI eka hI karate haiM / aisI dazA meM Apa donoM barAbara hai| . . zrImaMta ko pUrva janma kI puNyAI ke pratApa se yatheSTa dhana prApta huA hai, use khAne kamAne kI bilakula ciMtA nahIM hai / ataeva seTha rUpa meM naukarI karane ke bajAya seTha kI haisiyata se hI bacata kA samaya dharmadhyAna me vyatIta karane vAlA saccA zrImaMta hai| aura tabhI usakI zrImaMtAI sArthaka mAnI jAvegI / anyathA usakA durupayoga hI mAnA jaavegaa| manuSya janma bharata mahArAja ke arIsA bhavana ke samAna hai / usa bhavana meM bharata mahArAja kevala jJAna prApta kara mokSa meM padhAre the| usI meM agara kisI kutte ko chor3a diyA jAtA to vaha usa sAre bhavana ko khuda ke pratibiMboM ke kAraNa kuttoM se bharA huA mAnakara apane dveSI svabhAva se bhUka 2 kara aura sira paTaka 2 kara prANoM ko tyAga detaa| yAne jisa bhavana meM bharata mahArAja kevala jJAna prApta karate haiM usI meM eka kuttA apane prANa tyAgatA hai| isI taraha manuSya janma rupI arisA bhavana ko prApta kara aneka mahApuruSoM ne isameM mokSa kI prAptI kI hai aura * Atma svarupa se anabhijJa kaI prANI Atma sAdhana ke sthAna meM Atma virAdhanA karake anaMta saMsAra kI vRddhi karate haiM / aura caurAsI lakSaM jIvayoni rupI dAvAnala meM

Page #325
( 90 ) par3a kara anaMta yAtanAe~ bhogate hue pazcAtApa karate haiN| rAjezvara so narakezvara' yaha sUtra anubhavI puruSo ne yathArtha pharamAyA hai| rAjezvara kA artha rAjA yA cakravartI hI nahIM hai kintu adhika saMpattizAlI puruSoM kA bhI usame samAveza hai| aise jo puruSa apanI saMpatti kA upayoga kevala viSaya sukha kI prAptyartha karate haiM ve avazyameva durgati ke adhikArI haiN| asaMjJI pacendri jIva pahalI naraka kA aura saMjJI paceMdriya jIva sAtavIM naraka taka kA adhikArI hotA hai arthAt adhika saMpattizAlI adhika pApa karma karake adhika nIcI gati meM jAtA hai aura saMpattIhIna, sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM utane adhika pApa karane meM asamartha hone kI vajaha se utanA nIce nahIM jAtA hai / rabara kI geMda jamIna para girate hI UMcI uchalatI hai aura lohe ke gole kI gati nice kI ora hI hotI hai| lohe kA bhArI pana hI usakI nIca gati kA kAraNa hai| isI taraha saMpatti dvArA apanI AtmA ko viSaya kapAyAdi se adhika bhArI banAne vAlA adhika nIcI gati meM jAtA hai aura saMpatti rahita prANI utanI nIcI gati meM jAne meM sahasA samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / saMpatti kA sadupayoga sukha kA aura durupayoga duHkha kA sAdhana hai| isaliye / sukha ke liye yatna karanA cAhiye sujJeSu kiM bahunA /

Page #326
(91) vacanAmRta zataka (1) nirbala kA zastra viSaya va kaSAya hai. (2) balavAna kA zastra saMyama va samabhAva hai| (3) vicAra vAyu mAtra hai, vyavahAra caitanya hai| (4) zarIra kI sirajorI kA mada svarga, naraka, punya, pApa baMdha aura mokSa ko ADambara samajhatA hai / : (5) AtmavAdI tIna loka kI vibhUti kA svAmI hai| (6) zarIra vAdI zarIra ke mada meM aMdhA banakara Atma tatva aura dharma kriyA ko bhUla jAtA hai| (7) AtmavAdI AtmA kI mastI meM masta hokara indra va cakravartI ke bhoga ko bhI roga samajhatA hai| (8) zarIra ke mada se Atma mada anaMta zakti zAlI hai| (9) zarIra madAMdha dharma tatva ko bhUla jAte haiM to Atma madAMdha zArIrika sukha ko duHkha kyoM na samajheM? (10) karma itane prabala haiM to AtmA kitanA prabala aura zakti zAlI hogA ? isakA vicAra kiijiyegaa| , (11) jJAna rahita jIvana jar3a ke samAna hai| (12) jJAnI sAgara ke sadRza gaMbhIra hote haiN| (13) nidrAdhIna zarIra se bebhAna ho jAtA hai to jJAnI kyoM na Atma ramana me bebhAna hoM ? (zarIra se) ,

Page #327
( 92 ) (14) khuda ko na pahicAnane vAlA jJAnI yA ajJAnI ? jaDa yA caitanya ? (15) haMsa kA bhojana bagUlA nahIM pacA sakatA usI prakAra jJAnI ke jJAnamaya vacana jJAnI hI samajhate haiN| (16) zarIra ( azva ) pazu hai. AtmA savAra hai| (17) jaisI jisakI buddhi vaisI usakI sRSTi, / (18) nizcayAtmaka vRddhi hI satya buddhi hai. (19) ajJAnI, jJAnI aura jJAna se dUra rahate haiN| (20) AtmoddhAra ke liye mauna hI utkRSTa mArga hai| (21) AtmajJAna hone se vRti nivRti meM pariNIta ho jAtI hai. ( Atma dharma nivRtti hai) (22) mArA huA vipa mAtrA kahalAtA hai. saccAvipa sarpa vipa se bhI bhayaMkara hai usI prakAra vipeyacchA viSa hai aura usakA saMyama amRta ( saMvara ) hai| (23) AtmajJAnI saMsAra ko mAyA samajhakara AtmA meM lIna rahatA haiM yaha zAzvata niyama haiM (24) ajJAnI kA mana kuttoM jaisA dina rAta bhokatA rahatA hai para jJAnI kA mana siMha jaisA zAMta va __ gaMbhIra rahatA hai| (25) zvAsozvAsa lete chor3ate samaya svAbhAvika __ " soheM" kI AvAja hotI hai phira bhI ajJAnI viSaya kaSAya meM phaMsate hai ! ( soha~ arthAt maiM siddhasvarUpa hU~) . --- -- -----

Page #328
" ( 93 ) ( 26 ) adhyApakoM kI cApalUsI vidyArthiyoM ko mUrkha banAtI hai usI prakAra dharma guruoM kI cApalUsI bhaktoM ko nIce girAtI hai / . ( 27 ) saMsAra anaMtakAla kA jelakhAnA hai aura sAMsArI anaMtakAla ke bandI haiM / ( 28 ) sAMsArika jela ko mahala ( Palace ) samajha rakhA hai / jisase anaMta kAlase kaida hai. ( 29 ) bandI baMdhana ko hI mukti samajha rahA hai. (30) mAnava-bhava - mahala strI putrAdi ke baMdhana se bandIgRha bana gayA hai, aura vizeSa banatA jAtA hai / (31) siMha, bher3a se mitratA nahIM rakhatA usIprakAra jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM sneha nahIM raha sakatA / (32) murde ko kaue va giddha noMca 2 kara khA jAte haiM para nava jIvana vAloM se siMha bhI kAMpatA hai usI prakAra ajJAnI ko svArthI, saMsArI lUTa lete haiM para jJAnI mokSa mArga kI ora kadama bar3hAye hI jAte haiM / ( 33 ) ajIrNa vAle ko mevA, miSThAnna vipa rUpa 3 haiM usI prakAra jina bacana ke ajIrNa vAloM ko upadeza lAbha prada nahIM hai. ( 34 ) dehadazA vahAM AtmadazA kI hAni hai. ( 35 ) rAjapATa va ramaNiyoM kA tyAganA sarala . kiMtu mAna, satkAra sanmAna, pUjA rUpa rAjapATa va ramaNiyoM kA tyAga kaThina hai, yahI bhava bhramaNa kA mUla hai, 1

Page #329
( 94 ) ( 36 ) jise jJAna cakSu nahIM hai vaha svarga. naraka, punya, pApa, baMdha va mokSa nahIM dekha sakatA ( 37 ) carma cakSu vAlA strI, putra va dhana ko hI mokSa mAnatA hai| aura usameM hI lIna hai. ( 38 ) buddhi maya zraddhA kAMca hai, hRdayakI zraddhA hIrA hai. (39) dhana para mamatA rakhanA jJAniyoM kI dRSTi se aparAdha hai aura dhana kI corI karanA sarakArI kAnUna se aparAdha hai para vAstava me dono hI aparAdhI haiN| (40) cora kI niMdA kI jAtI hai para parigraha dhArI kI nindA kauna karatA hai ? cora jitanA dayApAna hai utanA hI parigraha dhArI dayApAtra hai| (41) cora eka kI corI karatA hai para dhanavAna saikar3o grAhakoM se anIti, anyAya aura asatya ke bala para dhana chInate haiN| (42) dhanavAna cora kI niMdA karate haiM para cora dhanavAna kI niMdA karate samaya kahate haiM ki tumane hama logoM se adhika vyAja lekara hama ko lUTa liyA hamAre pAsa khAne taka ko bhI kucha na rahA isI se to hama corI karate haiM / isameM hamArA kyA doSa hai ? (43) sirpha dhana se hI vartamAna kAla meM khAnadAnI samajhI jAtI hai / pUrvameM dharma se samajhI jAtI thI..

Page #330
% - - - ---- - --- (95) (44) kaur3iyoM kI hAra jIta juAM aura saTTe meM lAkhoM kI hAra jIta sAhUkArI kahalAtI hai usI prakAra kRSikAra,, sunAra, luhAra, sutAra, va silAvaTa ke dhaMde ko pApa kA dhaMdA kahate haiM aura garIboM se 10 yA 12 guNA vyAja adhika lekara apane dhaMde ko pavitra mAnate haiN| (45) rAjA vilAsa ke liye prajA ko lUTatA hai / sAhUkAra vilAsa ke liye garIboM ko lUTate haiM donoM me kitanA aMtara hai ? (46 ) mAnavadeva nahIM kiMtu devoM kA bhI deva hai| (47) buddhivAda yantrAlaya ke samAna hai aura hRdaya kI zraddhA caitanya hai| , (48) buddhi meM zvAna vRtti hai. bhoMkane kI Adata hai para zradvA meM siMha vRtti hai vaha cupacApa kArya kiyA karatI hai| / (49.) buddhivAdI kIr3A hai para hRdaya vAdI garur3a pakSI sA hai| __ (50 ) buddhi grAhya zraddhA mRtaka zraddhA hai aura hRdaya kI zraddhA jIvita hai| (51) buddhivAdI na to dharma ko chor3a sakatA hai aura na dharmArAdhana kara sakatA hai| : (52 ) hRdaya kI zraddhA vAlA dharma sevana karatA hai aura dharma maya ho jAtA hai|

Page #331
(96) (53) munirAjoM ko burA na lage isIliye prAyaH dharma kriyAyeM kI jAtI hai| (54) vyAkhyAna sabhA kahIra upAlaMbha sabhA jaisI bana rahI hai| (55) buddhivAda meM sirpha zabdoM kA ADambara hai para hRdaya vAda meM satya kriyA kA sAkSAtkAra hai| (56) caitanyavAda kA jJAna ho jAya to vizva meM parama zAMti paidA ho / jar3a vAda ke kAraNa hI dvepa, kleza, IpA, va nindA kA sAmrAjya phailA hai| ( 57 ) sukha, duHkha kevala buddhi kI kalpanA hai / (58) jJAnI, viSaya-kapAya-pravRtti ko ghaTAte haiN| (59) ajJAnI viSaya-kapAya-pravRtti ko bar3hAte haiN| (60) asalI satya kA nivAsasthAna hRdaya hai| (61) dhyAniyoM kI guphA meM siMha vyAghra, va sapA ne DerA DAlA hai| usI prakAra vartamAna ke kitaneka tyAgI vairAgI varga meM dveSa, ipI, niMdA, va kapAya rUpI malIna vRtti kA vAsa dikha rahA hai| (62) prabhu mahAvIra ko gautama pahicAna sakate haiM gauzAlA nahIM pahicAna sakA isI prakAra jJAnI ko jJAnI hI pahicAnate haiM ajJAnI nahIM pahicAna pAte / (63) buddhi aura zraddhA meM anaMta aMtara hai phira bhI buddhi apane ko zraddhA ke samAna samajhane kA dAvA . . hai / buddhi pItala aura zraddhA suvarNa hai|

Page #332
( 97 ) (64) buddhicandra ke prativimba ke samAna hai / hRdaya kI zraddhAcandra se sAkSAtkAra hai / (65) bhojana kA pAcana na honA vamana aura virecana karane ke samAna hai usI prakAra jina vAnI kA pAcana na honA usako vamana va virecana karane ke samAna hai| (66) mAnava zarIra rUpa maMdira se vizeSa mahatvazAlI maMdira tIna loka meM nahIM haiN| ( 67 ) kSamA vastra nahIM hai kintu yaha to AbhUSaNa hai. (68) saMyamI puruSoM ke liye rAta bhI dina hai| (69) jJAnI kA jIvana nirdoSa bAlaka se bhI anaMta pavitra hai para ajJAnI kA jIvana utanA hI malIna hai| (70 ) jaina zAstra isa jIvana ko aura anaMta jIvana ko pavitra banAne vAlA paramazaktizAlI yaMtra hai| (71) jaina zAsana jagata ko pavitra banAne vAlA parama pavitra puruSArthi zAzvata maMDala hai|| (72) adhogati ke kartavya se chur3Ave vahI dharma hai| (73) khAna pAna meM avidhi karane vAlA tandurustI gumAtA hai / khAna pAna meM viveka rakhane vAlA tandu rusta rahatA hai / usI prakAra jJAnI viveka se apanA pavitra * jIvana vyatIta karate haiM aura ajJAnI pApa maya jIvana bitAte haiM jisase unakI Atmika tandurustI bigar3a jAtI hai|

Page #333
( 98 ) (74) paramAtmapada yaha mAnava kA janma siddha haka hai / kintu anaMta kAla se AtmA bhUla gayA hai / (75) dhArmika jIvana tandurustI hai tandurusta manuSya svarga va mokSa meM jAtA hai / ( 76 ) viSaya kapAya maya jIvana rogI jIvana jisase rogI naraka nigoda nigoda ke gar3ahe meM gira jAtA hai / hai (77) aMga jitanA sUkSma hai usakI bImArI roga bhI utanA hI sUkSma hotA hai / ( 78 ) zarIra sthUla hai isaliye isakI bImArI va roga bhI sthUla haiM / ( 79 ) AtmA arUpI hai jisase isakI bImArI va roga bhI sUkSma hai / ( 80 ) sUkSma roga ko jJAnI hI dekha sakte haiM / ajJAnI aMdhA hai aura vaha Atmika roga ko nahIM dekha sakatA vaha to zarIra kA hI ciMtA karatA hai / ( 81 ) upAlaMbha dene va sunane kA zrotA va vaktA donoM ko abhyAsasA hogayA hai 82 ) vijJAna, vAyaralesa, eroplena, bijalI, phonogrApha, relave tAra, moTara Adi kA AviSkAra kara sakA kintu caitanya tatva ko nahIM DhUMDha sakA / caitanya kA AviSkAra to jJAnI hI kara sakatA hai / vijJAnI se bhI jJAnI ke jJAna kA camatkAra anaMta gunA vizeSa hai / J

Page #334
( 99 ) ( 83 ) dharma sthAna yaha zAMti vairAga aura vitarAgatA kA jhUlA ( hiMDolA - pAlanA ) hai / ( 84 ) jaDa ke bajAya caitanya netra se vizva ko dekho ( 85 ) sthala se jala mArga aura jala mArga se AkAza mArga meM vizeSa dhokA hai isase bhI Atmika mArga ke liye vizeSa sAvadhAna rahane kI AvazyakatA hai / ( 86 ) viSaya - kaSAya kI mAtrA kA nAza ho to adharma ghaTa jAya aura sarvatra dharma kA pracAra hojAya / ( 87 ) sevA karane vAlA dUsaroM kI nahIM kintu apanI hI sevA kara rahA hai / ( 88 ) sevA yahI saccA svArtha hai zeSa saba vyartha haiM ( 89 ) sIdhI va sundara vastuoM ko bhI bAMkI dekhe vaha vakrI / prAyaH paMcama Arake jIva | (90) buddhi kI tIkSNatA kA abhAva yahI jaDatA / ( 91 ) svayaM kI icchA se khAyA jAya vahI anna aura aisA anna hI lAbhadAyI hai usI prakAra svayaM kI icchA va samajha pUrvaka diyA jAya vaha dAna hai / khAnA paropakAra nahIM hai usI prakAra dharma dhyAna karanA dAna denA Adi bhI paropakAra nahIM hai kintu svopakAra hI hai / (92) ajJAnI ne zarIra ko apanA mAna rakhA hai ? kintu AtmA ko to yaha sarvathA bhUla gayA hai / ( 93 ) manake vicAra pUrNa kiye jAte haiM para manuyatA ke guNoM kA nAza karate haiM / 1

Page #335
( 100 ) ( 94 ) dharma koI para vastu nahIM hai kintu yaha to Atma-svabhAva hI hai / ajJAnI paravastu mAnatA hai / ( 95 ) vIratA sahita kaSTa sahana karatA hai vaha sAdhu ( 96 ) Aye hue kaSToM ko sahana karane kA yatna karatA hai vaha zrAvaka aura samadRSTi | ( 97 ) jJAnI duHkha ko AmantraNa detA hai, udIraNA karatA hai taba ajJAnI duHkhase rotA hai / ( 98 ) mukti koI vastu kA nAma nahIM hai kintu rAga dvepa se mukta honA hI mukti hai / ( 99 ) icchAkA ghaTAnA sukha aura baDhAnA dukha hai / (100) jJAna rahita manuSya yaMtra jaisA hai / karma battIsI / 1 AtmA aura karma kA anAdi se sambandha hai / 2 yatna kiyA jAya to AtmA karma rahita zuddha svarUpavAn hosakatI hai / 3 AtmA anaMta balavAna hai AtmA ke sAmane karma kI sattA atyanta balahIna hai / kyoMki karmajaDa hai / 4 AtmA ke sAtha karma balAtkAra nahIM karate / 5 karma pralobhana ke sAdhana-saMyoga prApta karAtA hai / 6 nirbala AtmA pralobhanoM meM phaMsa jAtI hai aura usakA parAjaya hojAtA hai / sabala AtmA pralobhanoM meM nahIM phaMsatI aura karma kA nAza kara detI hai /

Page #336
(101) 7 mohanIya karma se kaSAyAdi saMyoga prApta hote haiM kiMtu ve kaSAya karane ke liye AtmA ko prerita nahIM karate ajJAnI svayaM kaSAya karatA hai| 8 nATaka, sinemA hoTalAdi rUpa, raMga va rasAsvAda ke sAdhana haiM para ve balAtkAra se manuSya ko nahIM bulAte usI prakAra mohanIya karma bhI kaSAya ke liye jora julma nahIM karate / icchAnusAra kaSAyI va vitarAgI banane dete haiM / sarAgI yA vitarAgI bananA yaha apane svAdhIna hai| 9 balavAna AtmA karma ko naSTa kara detI hai aura nirvala AtmA karma ke svAdhIna hojAtI hai / 10 mohanIya karma saba karmoM kA mUla hai| 11 karma ke saMyogAdi naSTa karane vAloM ke samIpa karma nahIM Thahara sakte aura jo mohanIyAdi karmoM kA satkAra karate haiM una para ve savAra hue vinA bhI nahIM rhte| 12 eka samaya kI vijaya anaMta kAla kI vijaya hai aura eka samaya kI hAra anaMta kAla kI hAra hai| 13 karmoM ke svAdhIna honA hI karma vaTavRkSa ko utpanna ___ karanA hai| 14 karma bAlaka hai aura AtmA pitA hai, pitAko bAlaka se Darane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? 15 rAga aura dveSa karma baMdhana ke kAraNa haiN|

Page #337
( 102 ) 16 AyuSya karma kA baMdha akasmAt jIvana meM eka samaya ___hI hotA hai isaliye azubha karma se pratyeka samaya meM __ sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahiye| 17 kaSAya se sthiti aura anubhAga kA baMdha hotA hai / 18 yoga se prakRti aura pradeza kA baMdha hotA hai| 19 kRSikAra ke yoga vyApArI ke yoga se vizeSa capala __ hote haiM para kRSikAra kI kaSAya kitaneka dhAnyAdi ___ vyApArI varga kI kaSAya se patalI hotI hai| 20 yoga meM pApa mAnate haiM vaisA kapAya meM bhI pApa mAnanevAle virale hI dIkhate haiN| 21 yoga kI zAMta dazA aura kapAya kI tIvratA honA bagulA jaisA zAMta dhyAnastha yogImaya jIvana vitAnA hai 22 yoga nirodha kI ciMtA hotI hai para kapAya nirodha kI upekSA kI jAtI hai| kapAya yahI saMsAra hai| 23 yoga kI capalatA ke sadRza kapAya kI capalatA meM pApa samajhA jAya to jIva jalda mokSa gAmI vana jAya kintu samajha viparita ho rahI hai| 24 yoga kI pravRtti kesa ke samAna hai para kapAya kI pravRtti sira jaisI hai, kyA kesa kI rakSA kIjAya aura sira kA chedana kiyA jAya ? yoga kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai para kapAya ke ghoDe dauDAyo jAte haiN| 25 lakaDI mArane meM pApa samajhA jAtA hai para burA pariNAma ___ meM utanA bhI pApa nahIM mAnA jAtA /

Page #338
(103 ) 26 jAgRta manuSya ghoDe ko samhAlatA huA iSTa sthAnapara pahuMca jAtA hai para nidrAdhIna manuSya ko ghoDA girA detA hai usI prakAra jJAnI karma-ghoDe ko vaza kara lete haiM aura ajJAnI jAgRta na hone se naraka nigo dAdi gar3ahe meM gira paDate haiM / 27 AtmA nija rUpa meM jAgRta ho to karma sattA kA kucha bhI jora nahIM cala sktaa| 28 krodha mAna mAyA lobha rAga dveSa sadA se jIva ke zatru haiM jinheM mitra mAna baiThe haiM / aba bhI unheM zatru __ samajhakara unakA nAza kara denA caahiye| 29 karma ke sAtha laDane meM Ananda hai para gUMge banakara ___ mAra khAte rahanA zarama kI bAta hai| 30 jJAnI svAdhIna hai, ajJAnI karmAdhIna hai| 31 ajJAnI ko karma tRNavata jahAM tahAM bhaTakAte haiM para jJAnI merU jyoM aDola rahate haiM aura karma vAyu svayaM parAsta ho naSTa hojAte hai| 32 karma sneha kI zrRMkhalA jJAnI kSaNabhara meM toDa DAlate haiM,para ajJAnI karma zrRMkhalA ko dRDha banAte jAte haiM / Atmopadeza / 1 mAta pitA strI aura putrAdi tujhe zmazAna meM le jAkara jalAvege, svarga, naka, puNya aura pApa ke phala kA vizvAsa ho to Atma ArAdhanA kara, isa viSaya meM terI

Page #339
( 104 ) nizrItatA hai, parantu pazu bhI to nizcita jIvana pUrNa karate haiM / teremeM aura pazumeM kyA aMtara ? / 2 caurAsI lakSa jIvA yoni meM isa jIva ne pratyeka yonI meM anaMtAnaMta janma aura maraNa kiye haiM, phira bhI una duHkhoM se saMtoSa na mAnate hue vaise hI duHkhadAyI karmoM ke hetu ananta puruSArtha yukta prayatna karatA hai, yaha nitAnta Azcarya kI bAta hai / ? 3 jJAnI ajJAnI ko dayA kA pAtra samajhatA hai / vaisI dazA meM ajJAnI bhI jJAnI ko dayanIya samajhane lagatA hai / unake vacana ko bakavAda samajhakara nitya pApa pravRtti baDhAtA jAtA hai| aura pazcAtApa ke sthAna meM prasanna hotA hai / apane pApamaya jIvana ko pavitra mAnatA hai, aura svarga yA apavarga (mokSa) ke sukha ko nArakIya duHkha se bhI vizeSa ghRNAspada mAnakara ghRNA karatA hai / 4 aisA eka bhI jIva nahIM hai ki jisake sAtha anaMta vAra zatru yA mitra rUpa se saMbandha na huA ho / aisA hone para bhI mithyAtvI use mithyA mAna ke yaha merA aura yaha terA karake, rAga dvepa rUpa karma saMcaya kara bhArI horahA hai, jisase vaha anaMta saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai ! 5 vAlAgra rakhane jitanI eka bhI jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM para isa jIva ne anaMta bAra janma aura maraNa na kiye hoM, tadapi vartamAna meM apane ko ajara aura amara mAnara pApa karma kA baMdhana karatA hai / I

Page #340
(.104 ) a. 6 yaha AtmA apane sivAya aura kisI ko duHkhI athavA sukhI nahIM banA saktI kintu rela ke pula nIce khaDe hue zvAna kI taraha sarva kuTumba kA bhAra apane Upara mAnakara vyartha hI phUlAtA hai| 7 nitya prati lAkhoM manuSya yamarAja ke ghara pahuMca rahe haiM aura pahuMcege / phira bhI isa saMsAra kA kArovAra cala rahA hai to tU ekahI vyakti apane Apake lie kyoM itanA mithyA ghamaMDa karatA hai ? 8 strI putra aura dhanAdi se moha kama kara anyathA ye svayaM tujhase moha kama kara deNge| 9 svecchA pUrvaka saMsAra se udAsIna bano anyathA kisI na kisI dinaM tumhAre kuTumbI hI balAtkAra se tumheM tumhAre ghara se uThAkara maraghara para le jAkara kevala hamezA ke vAste rakha hI nahIM AyeMge kintu dahana bhA kara daMga / yaha anAdi kAlakA rivAja hai| - 10 dhanopArjana ke vAste pApa kI gAMTha tU bAMdhatA hai para usa dhana meM se dAna detA nahIM ataeva mRtyu pazcAt tere kuTumbI usakA upabhoga kareMge aura pApa kA bhAgIdAra tU hogaa| kaisI hI vicitra bAta hai ki tara mara bAda bhI tujhe pApa lagatA hI rahemA / vAste isa pApI pizAcI ' dhana kA tU itanA kyoM garva aura moha karatA hai ? . 11 strI, putra, dhana aura zarIra kI jitanI ciMtA tumheM hai yadi usakA karoDayAM aMza bhI AtmA ke vAste

Page #341
( 104 ) ba. karate rahoge to tuma apanI saphalatA meM vilamba na samajho arthAt jitanI ciMtA tumase dhanAdi ke vAste kI jAtI hai usake karoDaveM bhAga jitanI bhI yadi AtmA ke vAste kI jAya to bhI jIvana saphala hai| zarIra 1 yaha zarIra eka jIrNa kuTI hai, isakA moha kauna rakhe ? 2 dUsaroM ke mRta zarIra apanI AMkhoM se jalate hue dekhakara apane zarIra kA moha nahIM chuTatA hai / 3 manuSya agara zarIra ke samAna hI AtmA kI ciMtA kare to isI bhava meM vaha mokSa mArga ke atyaMta najadIka pahuMca jAtA hai| 4 zArIrika sukha parAdhIna hai parantu Atmika sukha svAdhIna hai| 5 zArIrika sukha kSaNIka hai parantu Atmika sukha zAzvata hai| 6 zarIra yaha miTTI kA eka piMDa mAtra hai parantu AtmA yaha sUrya ke samAna prakAzita hai| Apa kaise haiM ? 1 samadRSTi vizvamAtra se prema karatA hai|' 2 samadRSTi vizva ke hita meM apanA hita samajhatA hai| 1

Page #342
(105 ) 3 gupta se gupta vicAroM ko bhI pavitra rkhiyegaa| 4 vicAroM ko zabda se darasAo yA manameM chipAo tadapi vicAroM kA asara to dUsare para hotA hI hai| 5 agara Apako samyaktva se prema hai to dUsare ke doSa ke sthAna para guNa grahaNa kiijiegaa| 6 agara Apako mithyAtva se prema ho to dUsare ke guNoM kI ora lakSya na kara kevala doSa dekhiyegaa| 7 samyagdarzana aura mithyAdarzana ina donoM meM se jinakA vyApAra Apako pasaMda aura hitakara ho vahI kIjiyegA / sujJeSu kiM bahunA--- bhaMgI viSTA DhUMDhatA hai aura attAra attara / vaise hI doSI doSa DhUMDhatA hai aura guNI guNa / 9 haMsa motI aura kauA saDA mAMsa khojatA hai vaise hI guNI guNa aura doSI doSa / 10 jaise vicAra vaise AcAra aura jaise AcAra vaisI gati tathA mokSa bhI mila saktA hai| ____ 11 guNagrAhaka dvepI ko mitra aura dopagrAhaka mitra ko bhI dveSI banAtA hai| 12 Arya kI guNadRSTi aura anArya kI dopadRSTi hotI hai| 13 guNadRSTi svargIya aura dopadRSTi nArakIya hotI hai 14 guNagrAhaka vizva kA mitra hai, aura dopa grAhaka vizva ko apanA zatra banAtA hai|

Page #343
( 106 ) 15 guNagrAhakatA vazIkaraNa maMtra se vizva vazIbhUta hojAtA hai / 16 guNagrAhakatA sadguNa kA nidhi aura doSadRSTi durAcAra kA bhaMDAra hai / 17 guNadRSTi sadAcAra aura doSadRSTi durAcAra hai / 18 guNI zIlavAna hai doSI vyabhicArI hai / 19 guNadRSTi dharma sammukha hai aura doSadRSTi vimukha hai amUlya vicAra / / ( 1 pApa karake prAyazcita karanA yaha kedi meM paira DAlakara ke dhone ke barAbara hai / 2 jitane aMza meM brahmacarya kI rakSA vizeSa kI jAya utane hI aMza meM mahatvayukta kArya karane kI zakti prabala hotI hai / jIvana kA yahI sAra hai 3 vIrya rakSA karanA, yaha AtmarakSA karane ke barAvara hai | Atma rakSA yaha vizva rakSA 4 vIrya rakSA karanI, yaha eka prajAvatsala, nItiparAyaNa rAjA kI rakSA karane ke barAbara hai, kyoMki vIrya yaha zarIra kA saccA rAjA hai / 5 ikSu meM se rasa nikala jAne para jaise kUcA mAtra rahate haiM, vaise hI vIrya ke nAza meM zarIra salahIna hADa gara mAtra rahatA hai /

Page #344
( 107 ) 6 sarvathA brahmacArI rahane vAle puruSoM ne aise saMyogoM meM kabhI nahIM AnA cAhiye, ki jisase apane brahmacarya ke bhaMga kA prasaMga ApaDe / 7 nIMva ( buniyAda ) kI dRDhatA para hI jaise sAre makAna kI dRDhatA kA AdhAra hai vaise hI vIrya kI rakSA para hI jIvana kI dRDhatA kA AdhAra hai / 8 vizeSa putrotpatti karanA, yaha Arthika dRSTi se deza kI durdazA karane ke barAbara hai / 9 jo manuSya apanI strI ko chor3akara anya strI ke pAsa jAtA hai vaha jAnabUjhakara apanI strI ko durAcAriNI banAtA hai aura khuda durAcArI banatA hai / 10 saMsAra meM bhinnatA male hI rahe parantu viruddhatA mata karo sparddhA bhale hI karo kintu IrSA mata karo / 11 rAgI manuSya ke upadezameM svArtha kA aMza avazya rahatA hai vItarAga kA upadeza ekAnta paramArthopadeza hai / 12 eka bola aura eka tola yaha vyApArika unnati ke liye saccA kAraNa hai / hai 13 loha kI jaMjIra zarIra ke bala se tor3I jA sakatI parantu moha kI jaMjIra anya kisI zakti se nahIM toDI jA sakatI hai sivAya eka vairAgya ke / 14 niMdA karane se apanI zuddha kriyA bhI dUsare kI azuddha kriyA ke barAbara hojAtI hai / 15 jahAM kA graha hotA hai vahAM dharma nahIM ho sakatA.

Page #345
( 108 ) 16 jo manuSya lobha ko apane AdhIna karatA hai vahI saMsAra meM saccA svAmI yogI aura saMsAra se sarvathA viyogI hai| ____17 kSamA guNa ke abhAva meM anya guNa utane hI nirarthaka hai; jitane kisI aMka ke rahita biMdiyAM / 18 jisa deza, jAti, kiMvA samudAya me prema kA abhAva hotA hai, vaha deza, jAti kiMvA samudAya ajJAna se pUrNa hai athAt mithyAtvI hai / 19 paradoSa ko prakaTa karane kA svabhAva, yaha svadoSa kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai, aura yaha durgati kA asAdhAraNa kAraNa hai, aura yahI mithyAtvI kA lakSaNa hai| 20 Arya vahI hai jo tyAga karane yogya kAryoM se dUra rahatA hai| anArya usase viparIta hai 21 kisI ke zarIra kA nAza karanA usI kA nAma hiMsA to hai hI kintu dveSa buddhi se kisI ko mAnasika duHkha denA vaha bhI hiMsA hai| __22 yadi sarpa ke mukha se amRta kI vRSTi hotI ho to dopadRSTivAlA samadRSTi bana ske|

Page #346
( 109 ) jJAna zataka (1) moha nidrA se jJAna-cetanA kA nAza hotA hai / (2) bhramaNa karane se thakAvaTa AtI hai aura thakAvaTa se nIMda AtI hai usI prakAra caurAsI lAkha jIvA yoni meM bhramaNa karane me jIva ko thakAvaTa lagI hai aura isako utArane ke liye moha nidrA meM yaha - pAmara soyA hai / jJAnI puruSa jagAte haiM kiMtu yaha ' pAmara nahIM jgtaa| (3) moha nidrA se vicAra zUnya hRdaya vana jAtA hai / (4) moha pizAca jJAnI ke tatvoM para vicAra nahIM karane detaa| (5) jIvoM ke gale meM kAla kI phAMsI lagI hai daurI khIMcate hI prANa pakSI ur3a jAyeMge / (6) dUsare ke mRtyu kI ciMtA hotI hai kiMtu khuda kI mRtyu kI ciMtA nahIM hotii| (7) garbha meM Ate hI Ayu ghaTane lagatI hai kiMtu Ayu ghaTane kAna garbha meM bhAna thA aura na vartamAna meM hai| (8) kuttA marakara deva aura deva marakara kuttA, brAhmaNa marakara bhaMgI aura bhaMgI marakara brAhmaNa hotA hai yaha karma kI vicitratA hai| (9) maiM aphelA AyA hUM aura aphelA jAne vAlA hU~ itanA hI jJAna hoto kAphI hai|

Page #347
(110 ) (10) jaise pitA putra ke murde ko uThAkara smazAna meM le jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmA zArIrika murde ko uThAkara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| (11) janma huA tava zarIra sAtha na thA aura marane para bhI zarIra sAtha nahIM cala sakegA zarIra to yahIM par3A rahane vAlA hai jise jalAkara nikaTa ke snehI prasanna hoNge| yaha anAdi kA rivAja hai| (12) strI, putrAdi kA sammandha to thor3e hI dinoM se huvA hai aura vaha bhI chUTa jaaygaa| (13) isa zarIra meM prazaMsA ke yogya kauna sA padArtha hai ?' (14) strI aura puruSa kA zarIra gaTara khAnA hai puruSa ke gaTara khAne meM nau nAle haiM aura strI ke gaTarakhAne meM gyAraha nAle haiN| (15) zarIra rUpI gaTara khAne meM kRmi-kIDe-alasiya kalavalA rahe haiN| (16) asaMkhya samudra ke jalase snAna karane para bhI yaha zarIra zuddha nahIM hogA kiMtu asaMkhya samudra ke jala ko yaha zarIra gaMdA bnaaygaa| (17) zarIra para camar3I na hotI to kauze, makkhI, macchara isa zarIra ko khA jAte / (18) anaMta duHkha va bhava bhramaNa kA mUla yaha eka zarIra kA moha hI hai|

Page #348
(111) (19) manuSya zarIra milanA atyaMta muzkila hai usase bhI manupyatva milanA atyaMta kaThina hai| (20) manuSyatva mokSa jaisA pavitra va mahaMgA hai| (21) manuSya kI to sirpha camaDI hai hRdaya to naraka vatiyaMca kA hai| (ajJAnI va viSaya kapAyI ke liye) (22) manuSyatva ke kArya karane se manuSyatva milatA hai bhadratA, vinaya, dayA, nirAbhimAnatA ke guNa na hoto vaha manuSya hote hue bhI naraka yA tithaMca kA avatAra hai| (23) manuSya janma anaMta vakta mila gayA para manuSyatva prApta honA atyaMta durlabha hai| (24) manuSyatva ke guNa na hone se manuSya jAnavara hai aura pazu meM manuSyatva ke guNa hone se vaha jAnavara hote hue bhI manuSya hai| (25) moha AtmA ke liye roga hai aura moha rahita dazA __ niroga dazA hai| (26) moha nidrA kA sAmrAjya tIna loka meM hai| (27) eka myAna meM do talavAra kA samAveza nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra deha mamatva va Atma jJAna donoM nahIM raha skte| (28) deha bhAna bhUla jAne se hI Atma jJAna hotA hai| (29) deha bhAna bhulane se nidrA AtI hai aura zarIra kI thakAvaTa dUra hotI hai vaise hI deha bhAna bhulane se

Page #349
( 112 ) jJAna dazA jAgRta hotI hai aura anaMta kAla kA karma bojha dUra hotA hai aura AtmA zuddha hotI hai / (30) moha rUpa agni se vizva jala rahA hai / (31) viSaya vAsanA se vizva aMdhA banA hai / (32) sukhI hone ke liye rezama ke kIr3e apane zarIra para rezama palaTate haiM kintu usase ve duHkhI hote haiM vaise hI putra dhanAdi ke baMdhana se manuSya duHkhI hotA hai / (33) vanameM dAvAnala lagA aMdhA sukhI hone ke liye daur3A kiMtu dAvAnala meM girakara mara gayA isIprakAra ajJAnI saMsAra dAvAnala meM sukhI hone ke liye dauDate haiM kiMtu duHkha dAvAnala meM girakara bhasma jAte haiM / (34) jAnavara hitAhita kA vicAra nahIM kara sakatA / usI prakAra ajJAnI bhI pazusA jIvana vyatIta karake AtmaghAta karatA hai / (35) vicAroM sA AcAra na rakhanA bhI Atma ThagAI hai| (36) moha-dRSTi viSa sarpa se bhI vizeSa bhayaMkara hai / (37) mithyAtva rUpa pizAca AtmA kA nAza karatA hai / (38) moha nidrA dravya nidrA se anaMta bhayaMkara hai / ( 39 ) viSaya kaSAya pravRtti pAkhaMDa vRtti hai / (40) jJAna kI bAteM karane vAle bahuta haiM kiMtu vicAra sA AcAra rakhane vAle virale haiM /

Page #350
( 113 ) (41) ajJAnI jJAna gaja kI savArI tyAgakara viSaya kaSAya rUpa gadhe kI savArI karake apane Apako durgati meM le jAtA hai| (42) tatvoM kA jJAna yahI samyaka jJAna hai| (43) tatva kI ruci pratIti yaha sa (44) kaSAya se nivRti yaha samyaka cAritra. (45) Atma zuddhi yahI samyaktva. (46) jJAnI zatru, mitra sva-para kA bheda bhUlakara sabako bhAI mitra sA samajhate haiN| (47) ajJAnI jIva kuna rUpI pASANa kI nAva meM baiTha kara saMsAra samudra tairanA cAhate haiN| ___ (48) mukha rUpI bila meM apriya vacana bolanevAlI jivhA rUpI nAgina rahatI hai vaha apanA vipa vizva meM phailAtI hai| (49) lAkho rupaye inAma milane para bhI kisI kI niMdA na suno aura na kro| (50) satya dharma kA nAza hotA ho to usakI rakSA ke liye bolo anyathA mauna rho|| (51) volane meM sau TakA hAni hai aura na bolane meM sau / 'TakA lAbha hai| (52) nindaka ke vacana nAgina se bhI bhayaMkara hai| (53) nirarthaka vacana nArakIya vacana hai| (54) eka eka zabda ko motI se bhI mahaMgA smjho|

Page #351
( 114 ) (55) samabhAva candramA se zItala hai para viSaya kapAya ke bhAva agni se bhI bhayaMkara hai| (56) viSaya-kaSAya kI bAta cIta zrotA va vaktA donoM ko naraka meM le jAtI hai to usakA AcaraNa karane vAle kI kyA dazA hogI? __ (57) saMtoSI vizva ko pAvana karatA hai / (58) lAbhA vizva meM kalaMka rUpa hai / (59) saMtoSI saMsAra samudra taira jAtA hai para lobhI saMsAra ___ samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| (60) samabhAvI samudra jaisA gaMbhIra hai usameM saba guNa rUpI nadiyAM Akara milatI haiN|| (61) kaSAya dAvAnala hai usameM saba guNa rUpI caMdanAdi jalakara bhasma ho jAte haiN| (62) samabhAvI ko devatA namaskAra karate haiN| kaSAyI se nArakIke neriye bhI ghRNA karate haiN| (63) samabhAvI devatAoM kA pUjya hai| (64) saba pApoM kA mUla eka kaSAya hai| (65) kaSAya naraka nigoda kI sIr3hI hai| (66) kaSAya kroDa pUrva kI tapasyA ko naSTa karatI hai| (67) kaSAyI khuda jalatA hai aura auroM ko jalAtA hai| (68) viSaya-kapAya halAhala viSa se bhI bhayaMkara hai| (69) viSaya-kaSAya ke vicAra mAtra se jIva naraka meM jAte haiM to viSaya-kaSAya baDhAne vAloM kA kyA hogA?

Page #352
( 115 ) (70) anaMtakAla taka viSaya kaSAya kA sevana kiyA phira bhI tRpti na huI aura na hogii| (71) viSaya kaSAya kI murchA se saMsArI mUrchita haiN| (72) viSaya kapAya se bacane kA upAya eka viveka hai| (73) viSaya kapAya kA sAmrAjya tIna loka meM hai| (74) caurAsI lAkha jIva yoni meM bhaTakAne vAlA sirpha eka viSaya-kapAya hai| (75) viSaya-kaSAya hI saMsAra hai| (76) viSaya-kaSAya dAvAnala meM ajJAnI zItalatA hUMDhate hai kintu ve bhasma ho jAte haiM / (pataMgavat ) (77) viSaya-kapAya anaMta jJAnI se nindita hone para bhI ajJAnI pavitra mAnate haiN| (78) vipayI-kapAyI vizva kA gulAma hai| (79) ajJAnI ko viSaya kapAya kA bhUta lagatA hai| (80) viSaya-kaSAya kA bhUta anaMta puNya ko naSTa karatA hai| ' (81) picAza se bhI mohanIya karma anaMta bhayaMkara hai| (82) ajJAnI kSaNika mithyA sukha ke liye anaMta duHkha uThAte haiM aura duHkhako sukha mAnate hai / (83) kapAya Atmadharma kA nAza karatI hai| (84) samabhAva ke zAMta sarovara meM snAna kriiye| (85) kapAyI ajJAna aMdhere meM ghUmate haiN| (86) kaSAya rAkSasa ko bhagAne ke liye samabhAva rUpI maMtra bhaja, samabhAva sukha kA sAgara hai|

Page #353
( 116 ) (87) kapAya rUpa kIca meM ajJAnI phaMsate haiN| . (88) kaSAya duHkhadAyI zastra samAna hai| (89) kapAya ke abhAva se saMsAra kA abhAva. (90) kaSAya ko na rokane se vaha agnivat baDhatI jAtI hai| (91) krodha ratna traya kA nAza karatA hai / (92) merI bhUla batAne vAlA merA mitra hai usa para krodha kyoM karUM ? jJAnI aisA vicArate haiN| (93) krodha karane vAlA dUsaroM ko krodha karanA sikhAtA hai| (94) parake hita ke liye paropakArI apanA sarvasva de dete haiM mujhe krodhI ko kucha bhI nahIM denA hai aura kSamA dhana mujhe mere pAsa hI rakhanA hai| (95) ajJAnI krodha karake viSa pItA hai para tU kyoM viSa pItA hai ? aura narkagAmI banatA hai| (96) mere azubha karma kATane kA yaha sAdhana hai| (97) krodha kA vijaya nahIM kiyA to jJAna kisa kAma kA? (98) candana kATane vAle ko aura kulhADI ko sugaMdha detA hai to mujhe kyA (krodhI ko) denA cAhiye ? (99) apanA ahita karake bhI krodhI mujhe sudhArane kI koziza karate haiM unakA upakAra maiM kaise bhUla sakatA hUM, upakAra na mAnanA nIcatA hai| (100) mujhe azAtA kA udaya na hotA to vaha mujha para krodha kyoM karatA ? usakA kucha dopa nahIM hai doSa kevala merI hI AtmA kA hai / krodha karane se naye

Page #354
karma baMdhate haiM kSamA rakhane se naye karma nahIM baMdhate / aura purAne karma kSaya hote haiM to maiM aisA lAbha kyoM choDUM ? iMdriyAM baMdara ke samAna haiM unheM jJAna piMjare meM kaida kara Atma sAdhanA kIjiyegA prANa dekara bhI kSamA kI rakSA kro| adhyAtma-zataka (1) pudgala kI saMgati se jIva ke bhava bhramaNa vaDhate haiN| (2) saMsAra rUpa nRtyazAlA meM viSayI kapAyI nRtya karate haiN| ( anaMta kAla se) ( 3 ) jJAna jyoti kI vilInatA hI bhAva nidrA hai (4) caitanya sattA kI tanlInatA hI mokSa mArga hai| (5) AtmadhyAna binA saba dhyAna bhayaMkara hai / (6) svasvarUpa meM lIna rahane vAlA hI svAdhIna hai zepa saba parAdhIna haiM aura anaMta saMsArI hai| (7) Atma ramaNatA yahI jIvana mukta dazA hai| (8) jJAna darzana kA sAra cAritra aura cAritra kA sAra nirvANa aura yahI AtmasvabhAva hai| (9) choTI umra vAlA vyavahAra meM bAla hai para ajJAnI yuvaka va vRddha nizcaya meM mahA vAla hai / (10) roga ke samaya kar3avI davAI pIne meM jisa prakAra udAsInatA rahatI hai usI prakAra sAna pAna meM jJAnI sadaiva udAsIna rahate hai|

Page #355
(118 ) (11) ajJAnI jitane karma koDoM bhavoM meM kSaya karate haiM utane hI karma jJAnI aMtarmuhUrta meM kSaya karate haiN| (12) jJAnI pratyeka zvAsozvAsa meM jAgRta hai|| (13) azuci padArtha se zarIra banA hai to aise zarIra meM suMdaratA kahAM se AyagI ? (14) (1) mAsa meM garbhastha jIva khUna va pravAhI vIrya vAlA rahatA hai| ( 2 ) mAsa meM pAnI ke budabude jaisA AkAra vAlA hotA hai| (3) mAsa meM budabudA kaThina hotA hai| (4) mAsa meM mAMsa kI AkRti banatI hai / (5) mAsa meM mAMsa meM se 5 aMkUra phUTate haiM (1) sira (2) hAtha (2) pAMva. (6) mAsa meM AMkha kAna nAsikA, oSTha, aMgulIye banatI hai| (7) mAsa meM camaDI nakha aura kesa Ate haiN| (8) mAsa meM halana calana kI kriyA prAraMbha hotI hai| (9) mAsa meM bAhara Ane ke yogya vanatA hai| (15) mAtA kI viSTA cAhe kacI ho yA pakI vahIM jIva kA nivAsa sthAna hai| (16) khAyA huA bhojana kaccI viSTA hai aura pAcana hue bAda pakkI viSTA hai| 7h

Page #356
(119 ) (17) havA va prakAza vAlI va khuva cauDI gaTara me lAkhoM rupaye dene para bhI koI rahanA pasaMda nahIM karatA to phira gaTara se bhI anaMta dugaMdha maya vaha sthAna jahAM na havA hai aura na prakAza, vahAM savA no mAsa taka rahanA paDatA hai usa samaya kI vedanA kA pAThaka hI anumAna kara sakate haiN| (18) mAtA kA khAyA haA AhAra pitta va kapha meM milane se ulaTI jaisA banatA hai aura vahI AhAra garbhastha jIva karatA hai| (19) viSaya kaSAya pizAca hai vaha manuSya ko bhI pizAca banAtA hai| (20) hAtha meM zastra va sira para ratna kA mukuTa dhAraNa karake bhikSA mAMgane vAlA dayA pAtra hai usI prakAra sAdhu va zrAvaka kA bheSa dhAraNa kara kapAya karane vAlA dayA pAtra hai| (21) viSayI-kapAyI bahurupiyA jaisA hai usane sirpha sAdhu va zrAvaka kA svaoNga liyA hai| (22) amRta vipa ke yoga se vipa vanatA hai usI prakAra viSaya, kapAya se jJAnI bhI ajJAnI banate haiN| (23) AtmA ke liye viSaya-kapAya kupathya bhojana hai| (24) murde ko pakSI nocate haiM usI prakAra ajJAnI-murdeko viSaya kapAya rUpa pakSI noca 2 kara khA jAte haiN|

Page #357
( 120 ) (25) murde ke hAtha meM hathiyAra vyartha hai usI prakAra jJAnI jJAna kA upayoga na le to vaha jJAna nirarthaka hai / (26) gadhe ko caMdana bhAra rUpa hai vaise hI cAritrahIna kI jJAna kI bAteM bhAra ke samAna hai / (27) vipaya-kapAya jJAna aura darzana kI donoM cakSu phoDa kara aMdhA banAtI hai / (28) viSayI - kapAyI kA jIvana bagule jaisA hai / (29) pUrva janma kI ajJAnatA se bAMdhe hue pApoMke lie pazcAttApa karo aura vartamAna jIvana ko sudhAro / (30) zArIrika makAna meM pramAda sarpa ghusa gayA hai vaha jJAna ko naSTa kara ajJAna viSa phailAtA hai / (31) rAta dina rUpI Aga se yaha zArIrika makAna jala rahA hai to phira aise makAna meM kauna vAsa karanA pasaMda karate haiM aura kauna aise zarIra se moha rakhate haiM ? (32) kAla zatru talavAra lekara khaDA hai phira bhI gAphila hokara nIMda le rahA hai / ( ajJAnI ) 1 " (33) sAtA kI icchA se anaMta asAtA ke karma baMdhate haiM (34 ) yaha AtmA pratidina kroDoM yojana kI saphara karatA hai to bhI use apanA bhAna nahIM hai Ayu pUrNa hotA hai aura paraloka samIpa AtA hai / nitya paraloka kI laMbI saphara ho rahI hai / (35) parigraha kI vRddhi honese AraMbha, viSaya, kaSAya, va pApa kI vRddhi hotI hai / 1

Page #358
( 121 ) ( 36 ) AtmA hI mAtA, pitA, putra, baMdhu mitra va snehI hai AtmA ke sivAya saba dUsare haiM / (37) samasta kaSAya kA nAza hI zuddha bhAva hai / (38) jaise billI cUhe khAne meM pApa nahIM mAnatI usI prakAra ajJAnI AraMbha parigraha viSaya aura kapAya meM) pApa nahIM mAnate / (39) caudaha rAju lokakI saMpati alpa hai aura ajJAnIkI) AzA anaMta hai / (40) jaise eka cUhe ke pIche kaI billiyAM daur3atI haiM usI prakAra eka AtmA ko satAne ke lie aneka viSayakapAyI karma lage rahate haiM / saMyamI va jJAnI hI / apanI rakSA kara sakate haiM / ( 41 ) ajJAnI kA eka kSaNa bhara bhI aisA nahIM hai ki jisa samaya vaha viSaya - kapAya va karma na bAMdha rahA) ho / samaya 2 para vaha sAta yA ATha karma upArjana kara rahA hai aura bhArI ho rahA hai / (42) saMsAra meM sukha hai hI nahIM / kSudhA, tRpAdi roga haiM aura khAna pAna isa roga kI davA hai para ajJAnI aise roga ko bhoga mAnate haiM / (43) viSaya-vAsanA roga hai aura kAma moga sAja khanane ke samAna hai / jise khAja na ho. ve svastha haiM

Page #359
( 122) usI prakAra jo vipayI kapAyI nahIM hai ye nirogI haiN| (44) saMsAra rUpI nATaka zAlA meM jIva strI va puruSa kA bhepa dhAraNa kara nAca rahA hai / (45) jIvana kA bahutasA bhAga ekendri ke rUpa meM vitAyA. (46) samyaka jJAna ke binA trasa, sthAvara, saMjJI, asaMjJI, nArakI deva manuSya va pazu saba samAna haiM, (47) cAritra mohodaya ke kAraNa sthAvara jIvoM ko bhI prabhune tIna kaSAyI aura tIna azubha lezI vAle pharamAye haiM to manuSya rAta dina tIna kapAya va azubha lezyA meM jIvana pUrNa karatA hai usakI kyA gati hogI ? bhavya vicArIegA! (48) sthAvara jIvoM meM alpa zakti hone para bhI cAritra moha ke kAraNa anaMta kaSAya haiM to jo rAta dina AraMbhI, parigrahI, viSayI kaSAyI jIvana bitA rahe haiM una manuSyoM kI kaunasI gati hogI ? (49) trasa kAya kI sthiti patthara ke AkAza meM adhara rahane jitanI hai aura sthAvara kAya kI sthiti patthara ke jamIna para rahane jitanI hai| pAThaka ! isa para khuba hI manana kareM /

Page #360
( 123 ) (50) nArakI ke jIvoM meM paraspara zatru buddhi hai agara mitra vuddhi hoto duHkha kama ho usI prakAra ajJAnI ne pApodaya se dharma kriyAoM se zatrutA mAna rakkhI jisame duHkhI ho rahA hai| (51) viSayAmilApI marakara naraka meM jAtA hai vahAM sirpha napuMsaka veda hai aura pazu yoni meM jAtA hai to vahAM upastheMdriya kATa dI jAtI hai jaise baila ghoDe aadi| (52) manuSya mAtA ke mala mUtrAdi sthAna meM janma letA hai viSTA ke kIDe ko jaMgala kI zuddha havA milatI hai kiMtu garbhastha jIva ke liye na havA hai na prakAza. (53) kapAya kI maMdatA hI saccA sukha aura tIvratA hI anaMta duHkha aura saMsAra vardhaka hai / (54) zarIra ke liye somala, aphIma. saMkhiyA ghAtaka vaise hI AtmA ke liye hiMsA, viSaya ghAtaka hai / (55) patthara se manuSya apanA sira phoDe to usameM patthara kA kyA doSa hai ? usI prakAra jIva vipaya kapAya meM phaMse to usameM vipaya kapAya kA kyA dopa hai jaise patthara nirdoSa hai usI prakAra viSaya kapAyI saMyoga bhI nirdoSa hai| (56) ajJAnI ko sasurAla kI gAliyAM mIThI lagatI hai aura mAtA pitA kI hita zikSA kaDa lagatI hai

Page #361
( 124 ) usI prakAra jIva dharmArAdhana meM dukha mAnatA hai aura vipayI-kapAyI pApI pravRtti meM sukha mAna rahA hai| (57) pazu, pakSiyoM ko saMtAna sAtA nahIM dete haiM tadapi ve unake liye mithyA moha rakhate haiM usI prakAra mAnava bhI mithyA moha rakhatA hai| (58) satI strI prANa jAne para bhI para puruSa kI icchA nahIM karatI usI prakAra jJAnI viSaya-kapAya meM nahIM phaMsate. aura Atma ramaNatA karate haiN| (59) Atma ghAtaka saba kRtya Atma vyabhicAra haiN| (60) tela, battI va bartana ke yoga ke dIpaka jalatA hai usI prakAra jJAna darzana va cAritra ke yoga se AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai| (61) aMdha ke hAtha meM diyA hone para bhI use kucha nahIM sujhatA usI prakAra ajJAnI ko cAhe jitane pratyakSa va parokSa pramANa batAye jAya to bhI usa para kucha asara nahIM hotii| (62) bhaviSyati iti bhavya jisameM samyak jJAna, darzana va cAritra utpanna hone kI sattA hai vaha bhavya hai / aura jisa meM inakA abhAva hai vaha abhavya. (63) AMkha ke binA zarIra nirarthaka usI prakAra dharma . vinA mAnava janma nirarthaka hai|

Page #362
( 125 ) (64) jJAna darzana kA jisameM guNa na ho vaha ajIva. (65) ATha karmoM kI mAra se AtmA mUcchita ho rahI hai. _ (66) mohanIya karma hitAhita kA bodha nahIM hone detA. (67) jIva kI kama se mitratA hai jisase duSTa mitra apanA ___ kartavya bajAkara AtmA ko vizepa duHkhI banAtA hai. (68) sajjana zubha rAha para le jAte haiM para durjana duSTa mArga ____ meM le jAte haiM usI prakAra azubha karma azubha kArya karAte hai aura zubha karma zubha kArya karAte haiM (69) AtmA jaisA karma-bIja botA hai usI prakAra usako phala milatA hai| (70) AtmA aura karma ke bIca meM azuddha bhAva sAMkala jyoM lage haiM ye azuddha bhAva hI AtmA Ara kama kA saMyoga karAte haiM. (71) zarIra meM "ahaM" kahane vAlI hI AtmA hai. (72) sukha duHkha kA anubhava karma se hotA hai| (73) joMka sar3e hue khUna kA pAna karake Anada mAnatI hai usI prakAra ajJAnI vipaya kapAya meM AnaMda mAnate haiM aura bhava bhramaNa karate haiN| (74) cora tapta lohe ke gole para paira rakhate hI paJcAttApa karatA hai aura udAsIna rahatA hai usI prakAra samadRSTi bhoga ko roga samajha kara usame udAsIna rahate haiN|

Page #363
( 124 ) usI prakAra jIva dharmArAdhana meM dukha mAnatA aura vipayI-pAyI pApI pravRtti meM sukha mAna rahA hai / (57) pazu, pakSiyoM ko saMtAna sAtA nahIM dete haiM tadapi ve unake liye mithyA moha rakhate haiM usI prakAra mAnava bhI mithyA moha rakhatA hai / (58) satI strI prANa jAne para bhI para puruSa kI icchA nahIM karatI usI prakAra jJAnI viSaya - kapAya meM nahIM phaMsate. aura Atma ramaNatA karate haiM / (59) Atma ghAtaka saba kRtya Atma vyabhicAra haiM / (60) tela, battI va vartana ke yoga ke dIpaka jalatA hai usI prakAra jJAna darzana va cAritra ke yoga se AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai / (61) aMdhe ke hAtha meM diyA hone para bhI use kucha nahIM sujhatA usI prakAra ajJAnI ko cAhe jitane pratyakSa va parokSa pramANa batAye jAya to bhI usa para kucha asara nahIM hotI / (62) bhaviSyati iti bhavya jisameM samyak jJAna, darzana va cAritra utpanna hone kI sattA hai vaha bhavya hai / aura jisa meM inakA abhAva hai vaha abhavya. (63) AMkha ke vinA zarIra nirarthaka usI prakAra dharma binA mAnava janma nirarthaka hai /

Page #364
( 125 ) (64) jJAna darzana kA jisameM guNa na ho vaha ajIva. (65) ATha karmoM kI mAra se AtmA mUcchita ho rahI hai. (66) mohanIya karma hitAhita kA bodha nahIM hone detA. (67) jIva kI karma se mitratA hai jisase duSTa mitra apanA kartavya bajAkara AtmA ko vizeSa duHkhI banAtA hai. (68) sajjana zubha rAha para le jAte haiM para durjana duSTa mArga meM le jAte haiM usI prakAra azubha karma azubha kArya karAte hai aura zubha karma zubha kArya karAte haiM (69) AtmA jaisA karma-bIja botA hai usI prakAra usako phala milatA hai / ( 70 ) AtmA aura karma ke bIca meM azuddha bhAva sAMkala jyoM lage haiM ye azuddha bhAva hI AtmA aura karma kA saMyoga karAte haiM. (71) zarIra meM "ahaM" kahane vAlI hI AtmA hai. ( 72 ) sukha duHkha kA anubhava karma se hotA hai / (73) joMka sar3e hue khUna kA pAna karake Anada mAnatI hai usI prakAra ajJAnI viSaya kaSAya meM AnaMda mAnate haiM aura bhava bhramaNa karate haiM / 1 (74) cora tapta lohe ke gole para paira rakhate hI pazcAttApa karatA hai aura udAsIna rahatA hai usI prakAra samadRSTi bhoga ko roga samajha kara usase udAsIna rahate haiM / '

Page #365
( 126 ) (75) rogI roga miTane para roga kI icchA nahIM karatA usI prakAra samadRSTi bhoga kI icchA nahIM karate. (76) rogI roga se mukta hone kI bhAvanA karatA hai usI prakAra samadRSTi bhoga ruSa roga se mukta hone kI bhAvanA karate haiN| (77) he bhavya AtmA ! Apa meM rAga dveSa na rahe aisI __ kRpA kareM ! yahI AtmA kA saccA dharma haiN| (78) mithyA dRSTi bhoga meM iSTAniSTa buddhi rakhate haiM para samadRSTi samabhAva rakhate haiN| (79) mithyAtvI mRtyu samaya DaratA hai para samadRSTi mRtyu ko mahotsava mAnatA hai aura parama AnaMdita rahatA hai| (80) mithyAtvI zarIra va kuTumba ko apanA mAnate haiM para samadRSTiAtmA jJAna darzana cAritra aura tapAdi ko apanA mAnatI hai| (81) sva gurutA va para kI laghutA yahI mithyA dRSTi kA lakSaNa hai / para samadRSTi sva laghutA va para kI gurutA karane meM hI Ananda mAnate haiN| (82) samadRSTi saba jIvoM ko karmAdhIna samajhakara rAgadveSa na karate samabhAva rakhate haiN| *(83) arihaMta ke jaise guNa samadRSTi meM rahate haiM / ' (84) anaMta saMsArI ke guNa mithyAtvI meM hote haiN|

Page #366
( 127 ) (85) rasAyana khAne vAle ko pathya pAlane kI jarUrata rahatI hai usI prakAra jJAnI ko cAritra kI jarUrata hai pathya rahita rasAyaNa lAbha dAyaka nahIM hai usI prakAra cAritra rahita jJAna vizeSa lAbha dAyaka nahIM hai. (86) zItalatA dUra karane ke liye agni meM girane vAlA duHkhI hotA hai usI prakAra mithyAtvI viSayecchA se bhoga bhogane vAlA isa loka va paraloka meM dukhI hotA hai | ( anaMta kAla taka ) (87) dIpaka meM prakAza rahatA hai. usI prakAra samadRSTi jJAna dIpaka se sadA prakAzita hai / (88) cora ko jisa prakAra sipAhI mArate haiM usI prakAra vedanIya karma rUpa sipAhI bhI viSayI kaSAyI ko anaMta kAla se mAra mArate haiM / (89) sipAhI mAra 2 kara thaka jAte haiM taba cora ko zAMti milatI hai usI prakAra vedanIya karma sajA dekara ke thaka jAte haiM taba AtmA ko zAMti milatI hai. (90) Ayukarma jelara ke samAna hai jo AtmA ko vividha jIvayoni meM apane kartavyAnusAra kaida rakhatA hai / (91) nAma karma bahurUpIyA jaisA hai ki jo AtmA ke mUla svarUpa ko palaTA ke vicitra rUpa anaMta kAla se dhAraNa karA rahA hai / (92) jo heya, jJeya, upAdeya kA manase vicAra karate haiM vahI manuSya hai /

Page #367
( 128 ) (93) jIva rUpI kAvaDiyA zarIra-rUpa- kAvar3a meM karma rUpa bhAra lekara 84-0000 yoni meM bhramaNa karatA hai / (94) tIna loka ke padArtha bhI jJAnI ko nahIM DigA sakte. (95) ajJAnI jJAnI se dveSa karate haiM / (96) ullU sUrya se dveSa karake aMdhakAra ko pasaMda karatA hai usI prakAra ajJAnI mithyAtva se khuza rahate haiM / (97) kAlarUpa maNi ghara ke muMha meM tamAma vizva kA samAveza hai / bhArata meM nitya 40,000 manuSya marate haiM / (98) iMdriya rUpI pizAca AtmA kI ghAta karatA 1 Atma ramaNatA hI saccA sukha hai / (99) jaise zarAbI apane zarIra ko bhUla jAtA hai vaise ajJAnatA ke naze meM AtmA khuda ko bhUla gayA hai. AtmA so paramAtmA / (100) samyak prayatna ke abhAva meM paramAtmA ke sthAna patthara banatA hai sthAvara jIva yonI meM anaMta kAla taka duHkha bhogatA hai AtmajJAna hI saba sukhoM kA mUla hai / maiM kauna ? kahAMse AyA ? kahAM jA rahA hUM ? isa kA bhI jisako jJAna nahIM hai usase jyAdA ajJAnI kauna ? 1

Page #368
( 129 ) vIra-samosaraNa / prabhu mahAvIra ke gAdIdhara aura unake upAsaka isa samaya zrI vIra prabhu ke samavasaraNa ko Adarza samajha apane hRdaya aura dRSTi ke samakSa vaha dRzya upasthita kara caleM to kitanA acchA ho ? vIra bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa kI vicitratA to dekhiye! sAMpa aura billI ke zarIra ko cUhe ke bacce apanI mAtA kA zarIra samajhakara AnaMda se nRtya kara rahe haiM. aura kUda rahe haiM. gAya kA baccA siMhanI ko mAtA mAnakara usakA dUdha parihA hai aura usake sAmane prasanna ho rahA hai aura siMhanI use apanI jIbha se cATakara apanA prema dikhA rahI hai. vIra ke samavasaraNa meM Ane vAle hiMsaka, krUra, bhayaMkara, pApI, prANiyoM meM itanA parivartana ho jAtA hai to samavasaraNa ke pUjya sAdhu aura zrAvakoM ke jIvana kitane pavitra aura paraspara kitanA prema hogA? vIra samavasaraNa meM siMha bAgha, aura sarpa Adi bhayaMkara prANI bhI vIra se samatAvAna dRSTi gata hote haiN| vIra kA samavasaraNa jaMgalI prANiyoM ke aMtaHkaraNa se anAdi jAta-baira, dveSa, jahara, irSA, zatrutA aura abhimAna ko haTA detA hai. vIra kA samarasaraNa ananta kAla kA krodhI svabhAva bhulAkara hiMsaka prANI ko bhI parama kSamA zIla banA detA hai / vIra ke samavasaraNa se sarvatra nirbhayatA aura abhaya ke bhAva phailate haiM gAya siMha ke samIpa,

Page #369
( 130 ) bheDa vAdhake samIpa, cUhA billIke samIpa aura sarpa mayUrake samIpa abhayaho sabako apane kuTumbIse samajha unake pAsa nirbhayatA se khelate aura kUdate haiN| hiMsaka prANiyoM kI dRSTi meM se, vANI meM se aura vyavahAra meM isa prakAra amRta varSA hotI hai to vIra zAsana ke sAdhu, zrAvakoM ke jIvana ke pratyeka prasaMga para zarIra ke kula avayavoM meM se amRta kA kitanA svaccha suMdara caudhArI mUsalAdhAra varSAda hotA hogA? vIra ke samavasaraNa ke pratApa se hI krUra prANI ese dayAlU vana jAte haiM to vIra kI vANI pharamAne vAle sAghu, mahApuruSoM tathA unhIM vIra bhagavAna kI vAnI sunane vAle pavitra zrAvakoM ke jIvana kitane pavitra honA cAhiye? vIra samavasaraNa ke pazuoM meM itanA adbhuta parivartana hotA hai to vIra ke putroM meM kitanA alaukika samabhAva kA udaya honA cAhiye ? vIra samavasaraNa kA hI itanA prabhAva, to usa pavitra AtmA kI divya dhvani kA kitanA prabhAva honA cAhiye ? aura agara aisA prabhAva na par3e to zrotA aura vaktA ko kaisA samajhanA cAhiye ? __ ahA ! vIra kI vIratA, gAya, bakarI, cUhe, mRga aura siyAloM meM A gaI ki jisase ve siMha-siMhanI ko apane kuTumbI samajhane lge| vIra kI dayA, karuNA, mAdhyasthatA siMha, vAgha, rIcha aura sarpa meM A gaI ki jisase unake samIpa cUhe, meMDhaka jaise bhayabhIta prANI bhI abhaya ho rahane lge|

Page #370
( 131 ) vIra kA samabhAva vizva vyApI ho gayA / bana ko dhujAne vAlA siMha Aja vIra samavamaraNa meM ' vIra jaisA zAMta dayAlu karuNA mUrti dikhatA hai / banakA bhakSaka siMha Aja vanakA rakSaka bana gayA hai / siMha jitanA krUra thA utanA hI Aja dayAlu hogayA hai // vitarAgI kI chAyA meM vitarAgI hI vAsa karate haiM / samabhAvI kI chAyA samabhAvI ko hI mila sakatI hai / viSama bhAvI vaira bhAvI, IrSA aura dveSa ke phuhAre jaisI vRttivAle manuSya vIra ke samasaraNa se, vIra ke zAsana se, kror3oM yojana dUra ullU kI taraha aMdhere meM saData rahate haiM / vIra ke samavasaraNa meM saba jaMgalI, krUra, ghAtakI aura hiMsaka prANI bhI apane viSama svabhAva ko bhUlakara kuTumba bhAva se paraspara rahate haiM aura eka dUsare ke saMtAna kI pratipAlanA karate haiM / siMhanI gAya ke bacce ko dugdha pAna karAtI hai aura gAya siMhanI ke bacce ko dUdha pilAtI ' hai vIra samavasaraNa ke jaMgalI jAnavaroM meM bhI kitanI udAratA ! kitanI maitrI bhAvanA ? aura kisI kAla meM vIra zAsana ke prakAzamAna sAdhu yA zrAvaka mere tere jhagar3oM meM par3akara sampradAyI bheda bhAva baDhAkara Apasa meM lar3ate jhagar3ate hoM to ve vIra zAsana meM kyA kahalAne yogya haiM ? 1 jaba pazuoM meM itanI sahiSNutA aura udAratA utpanna ho jAtI hai to vIra putra sAdhu yA zrAvaka, apanI sattA, ahamanyatA, dharma sattA, yA dhanasattA samAja para phaharAya '

Page #371
( 132 ) to kyA ve vIra zAsana kI chAyA mAtra ke bhI adhikArI haiM ? vIra saMtAna kA nAma dharakara Apa sAdhu, yA zrAvaka ke nAma se pukAre jAyeM aura unake jIvana me krUra pazu jitanA bhI parivartana na ho to una manuSyoM ko kyA mAnava samajheM jAya~ ? vIra samavasaraNa kI, vIra zAsana kI asara mAnava tathA dAnava ke hRdaya para avazya ho agara jo na ho to vaha sacce mAnava yA dAnava nahIM hai / phira cAhe vaha iMdra ho yA cakravartI / vIra ke samavasaraNa ke hiMsaka prANiyoM meM bhI aisI dayA, namratA, samatA, kSamA, sahiSNutA, udAratA yA mitratA dikhatI hai to vIra zAsana ke vIra putroM meM kitane guNa honA cAhiye ? vIra samavasaraNa me siMha, gAya, bAgha, bakarI, cUhA, billI mayUra sarpa Adi paraspara virodhI prANI eka sthAna para baiTheM, kheleM, krIDAkareM, kUdeM aura khAnapAna kareM taba vIra zAsana ke pUjya sAdhu sAdhvI apane ko pAMca mahAvrata pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti ke dhAraka ginane vAle eka dUsare ke sAtha eka makAna meM utarane meM, vyAkhyAna dene meM, zAstra kI bAteM pUchane meM bAta cIta karane meM, bimAra ko zAMti dene meM, saMthAre ke samaya kSamA mAMgane meM yA unheM dharma 1) vacana sunAne meM bhI saMkoca rakhe, to aise variputra zAsana ke yogya gine jAye yA nahIM? isakA pAThaka svayaM vicAra kreN| ------

Page #372
( 133 ) prabhu mahAvIra ke mahaloM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra apane liye vizAla divya mahala chor3a gaye haiM, kintu kyA hamane una mahaloM ke prati kabhI dRSTipAta bhI kiyA hai ? calo, Aja maiM Apako una mahaloM meM le jAtA hUM, thAr3A lakSya rakhakara ke dekho ki vahAM kyA 2 ho rahA hai| dekhie ! bhagavAna kA banAyA huA saMyama kA pakkA koTa to bilakula hI Diga gayA hai, aura / sAdhvI rUpa divAle bahuta hI jIrNa ho gaI hai, mahaloM ka bhItara cAroM dizAoM meM matamatAMtara, gaccha, saMghADe, saMpradAya aura jar3akriyA ke cUhe daur3a dhAma macA rahe haiM aura una divya pavitra mahaloM ko khokhalA kara rahe haiM / mahaloM ke AMgana meM jJAnarUpa bagIce kI rasamaya bhUmi ke sattva ko nimUla kara dene vAle bahama, aMdhazraddhA, IrSA, dveSa, niMdA, kalaha bhIrutA aura mamatvarUpa bahuta UMcA ghAsa Ara kAsa uga gayA hai| avikatA svacchaMdatA, mithyA mAnyatA maMtra taMtra, vilAsa aura lAlasA rUpa kutte, billiyAM. cir3iyAM, camagAdaDa Adi ke nivAsase usa meM durgadha chA gaI hai, jarA UMcI nigAha karake dekho to suzIla, zrAvaka va zrAvikA rUpa Upara kA chappara to bilakula hI calanA jaisA jarjarita ho gayA hai / mithyADaMbara rUpa mUsaladhAra jala ke AghAta se bahuta gahare UMDe gaDDe par3a gaye haiN|

Page #373
( 134 ) maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, mAdhyastha aura vAtsalya rUpa usake kavelU TUTaphUTa gaye haiM aura hajAroM varSa hue ina parama pavitra mahaloM ko kisI ne bhI mAno samhAlA hI na ho jisase unake Asa pAsa udAsInatA aura zoka kA vAtAvaraNa chA rahA hai / prabhu mahAvIra ke mahaloM kI aisI zocanIya dazAM ho gaI hai isaliye aba bahinoM ko viveka, suzikSA namratA aura madhuratA rUpa pAvaDe, kudAlI, darAMteaura khurapiyA~ dIjiyegA jisase bahineM jar3akriyA aura kuruDhiyoM kA ghAsa tathA bahamarUpa kAsakA nikaMdana karake hajAroM varSoM se mahaloM meM jamA huA kUDA, kacare kA DUMgara uThAkara sApha svaccha karade aura usameM ahiMsA, satya, prema, aura sAdagI ke sugaMdhita dhUpa rUpI dhUeM se pahile kI durgaMdha kA nAza kareM / puruSavarga ! Apa guNa grAhakatA, sAmyatA, kSamA, vinaya, saralatA aura saMtoSa Adi guNarUpa IMTa, cUnA, sImeMTa taiyAra kIjiyegA / . sAdhu sAdhvI ! Apa bhI saMyama ke koTa ko samyak jJAna darzana, cAritrAdi se pakkA bAMdhane ke liye taiyAra ho jAya jisase mahala pUrva jaisA ratnamaya divya jyoti se jhagamagAne lage, aura zrAvaka zrAvikA rUpa navIna chappara DhAlakara una bhavya pavitra maheloM me virAjeM aura prabhu mahAvIra saMdezako suneM aura oroko bhI sunAveM / ( jaina prakAza )

Page #374
( 135 ) ... zrI ratnAkara paccIsI. ( harigIta ) maMdira cho mukti taNA, mAMgalya krIDAnA prabhu / . . ne indra nara ne devatA, sevA kare tArI vibhu|| . sarvajJa cho svAmI vaLo, ziradAra atizaya sarvanA / jaya pAma tuM jaya pAma tuM, bhaMDAra jJAna kaLA taNA // 1 // jaNa jagatanA AdhAra ne, avatAra he karuNA tnnaa| caLI vaidya he durvAraA, saMsAranA duHkho taNA // vitarAga vallabha vizvanA, tuja pAsa arajI ucckai| jANo chatAM paNa kahI aneA, hRdaya huM khAlI karuM // 2 // zuM vALako mAvApa pAse, bALa krIDA nava * kre| . ne mukha mAMthI jema Avyu, tema zaM nava uccre|| temaja tamArI pAsa tAraka, Aja bholA bhaavthii| jevu vanyuM tevu kahu~, temAM kazuM khoTuM nathI // 3 // maiM dAna to dIdhuM nahi, ne ziyaLa paNa pALyuM nahiM / tapathI damI kAyA nahi, zubha bhAva paNa bhAvyo nahiM / / e cAra bhede dharma mAMthI, kaMi paNa prabhu meM nava kayu / mahAruM bhramaNa bhavasAgare, niSphala gayuM, niSphala gayuM // 4 // hu krodha agnithI vaLyo, vaLI lobha sarpa Dasyo mane / gaLyo mAnarUpI ajagare, huM kema karI dhyAvu tane ?

Page #375
( 136 ) mana mAruM mAyAjALamAM mohana ? mahA muMjhAya che / caDI cAra coro hAthamAM, cetana ghaNo cagadAya che // 5 // meM parabhave ke Abhave paNa, hita kAMi kayuM nahiM | tethI karI saMsAramA, sukha alpa paNa pAmyo nahiM // janmo amArA jinajI, bhava pUrNa karavAne thayA / Avela bAjI hAthamAM, ajJAnathI hArI gayA // 6 // amRta jhare tuja mukharUpI, caMdrathI to paNa prabhu | bhIMjAya nahi muja mana arere, ! zuM karuM huM to vibhu ! // patthara thakI paNa kaThaNa mArUM, mana khare kyAMthI drave ? markaTa samA A mana thakI huM to prabhu hAryo have // 7 // bhamatA mahA bhavasAgare, pAmyo pasAye ApanA / je jJAna darzana caraNa rUpI, ratnatraya duSkara ghaNA // te paNa gayA paramAdanA, vazathI prabhu kahuM huM kharuM / konI ne kiratAra A, pokAra huM jaine karUM ? // 8 // ThagavA vibhu Avizvane, vairAgyanA raMgo dharyA / ne dharma no upadeza raMjana, lokane karavA karyA // vidyA bhaNyo huM vAda mATe, keTalI kathanI kahuM ? | sAdhu thaI ne vhArathI, dAMbhIka aMdarathI rahuM // 9 // meM mukhane meluM karpu, doSo parAyA gAine | ne netrane niMdita karyA, paranArImAM lapaTAI ne // 1 | C citta ne doSita karyu, cautI naThAruM parataNu / nAtha ! mhAruM zuM thaze ? cAlAka thaicukyo ghaNu // 10 // kare kAlajAne katala pIDA, kAmanI bIhAmaNI

Page #376
( 135) e viSayamAM banI aMdhahuM, viDaMbanA pAmyo ghaNI // , te paNa prakAzyaM Aja lAvI. lAja Apa taNI kne| jANo sahu tethI kahuM, kara mApha mArA vAMkane // 11 // navakAra maMtra vinAza kIdho, anya maMtro jANI ne / , kuzAstranAM vAkyo bar3e, haNI AgamonI vANI ne // , kudevanI saMgata thakI, karmoM nakAmAM AcayA~ / mati bhramathakI ratno gumAvI, kAca kaTakA meM grahyA // 12 // Avela dRSTi mArgamAM, mukI mahAvIra Apane / meM mUDha dhiye hRdayamAM, dhyAyA madananA cApane // netra bANo ne payodhara, nAbhine suMdara kaTI / / zaNagAra suMdarIo taNAM, chaTakela thaI joyAM ati // 13 // mRganayaNI samanArI taNAM, mukhacandra nirakhavA vtii| mujamana viSe je raMga lAgyo, alpa paNa guDho ati / / te zruta rUpa samudramAM, dhoyA chatAM jAto nathI / tenuM kaho kAraNa tame, bacu kema hu A pApa thI // 14 // suMdara nathI A zarIra ke, samudAya guNa taNo nthii| uttama vilAsa kaLA taNo, dedipyamAna prabhAnathI // prabhutA nathI to paNa prabhu, abhimAna thI akkaDa phruuN| " copATa cAra gati taNI, saMsAramA khelyA karUM // 15 // AyuSya ghaTatuM jAyato paNa, pApa buddhi nava ghtte| , AzA jIvananI jAyapaNa, viSayAbhilApA nava ghtte|| auSadha viSe karuM yatna paNa, huM dharma ne to nava gaNu / , vanI mohamAM mastAna huM, pAyA vinAnA ghara caNu // 16 //

Page #377
( 138 ) AtmA nathI parabhava nathI, klI puNya pApa kshunthii| mithyAtvInI kaTu vANI meM, dharI kAna pIdhI svAda thii|| ravi samahatA jJAne karI, prabhu Apa zrI to paNa are / dIvo lai kuve paDayo, dhikkAra cha mujane are // 17 // meM citta thI nahIM devanI ke pAtranI pujA cahI ! ne zrAvako ke sAdhuo no, dharma paNa pAlyo nahIM // pAmyo prabhu nara bhava chatAM, raNamA raDayA javu thayu / dhobI tathA kuttA samuM, mama jIvana sahu eLe gayuM / / 18 // huM kAmadhenu kalpataru, ciMtAmaNI nA pyAramA / khoTA chatAM jhaMkhyo ghaNuM, banI lubdha A saMsAramA; je prakaTa sukha denAra thAro, dharma te sevyo nahiM / muja mUrkha bhAvAne nihAlI, nAthakara karuNA kaI // 19 // meM bhoga sArA citavyApaNa, rogasama ciMtyA naah| Agamana icchayuM dhana taNuM, paNa mRtyune pIchayu nAhe / nahi ciMtavyuM meM naraka, kArAgraha samI cha nArIo, madhu vIMdunI AzA mahI, bhayamAtra hu~ bhUlI gayo // 20 // huM zuddha AcAro bar3e, sAdhu hRdayamA nava rahyo, __ karI kAma para upakAranA, yazapaNa upArjana nava karyo; . __ valI tIrthanAM uddhAra Adi, koi kAryoM navakayA~ / . are A lakSa caurAsI, taNAM pherA karyA // 21 // vANImAM vairAgya kero, raMga lAgyo nahiM ane| durjana taNAM vAkyo mahIM, zAMti male kyAthI mane // taraM kema huM saMsAra A, adhyAtma to che nahiM jarI /

Page #378
( 139 ) tuTela talIAno ghar3o, jalathI bharAye kyema karI ||22|| maiM parabhave nathI puNya kIdhuM, ne nathI karato hajI to AvatA bhavamAM kaho, kyA thI thaze he nAthajI 1 bhUta, bhAvi ne sAMprata traNe, bhavanAtha huM hArI gayo / svAmI trizaMku jema huM, AkAzamAM laTakI rahyo ||23|| athavA nakAeM Apa pAse, nAtha zuM bakabuM ghaM / he devatAnA pUjya ! A cAritra muja potA tanuM // jANo svarUpa RNa loka nuM to, mAharu zuM mAtraA ? jyAM kor3ano hisAba nahIM tyAM, pAinI to vAta kyAM ||24|| ( zArdula ) " tArAthI na samartha anya dInano, uddhAranAro prabhu / mhArAthI nahiM anya pAtra jagamAM, jotAM jaDe he vibhu, mukti maMgala sthAna toya mujane, icchA na lakSmI taNI / Apo samyag ratna zyAma jIvane, to tRpti thAye ghaNI // 25 // brahmacarya viSe subhASita dohe nirakhIne navayauvanA, leza na viSaya nidAna | gaNe kASTanI pUtalI, te bhagavAna samAna // 1 A saghaLA saMsAranI, ramaNI nAyaka rUpa / e tyAgI, tyAyuM badhuM, kevala zoka svarUpa // 2 // eka viSayane jItatAM, jityo sau saMsAra / - nRpati jitatAM jitiye, daLa, purane adhikAra // 3 //

Page #379

Page #380
( 141 ) tuM Apaje muja moha kApI, AdazA karuNA nidhi // 3 // tuja caraNa kamalano dIvaDo, ruDo hRdayamA raakhjo| ajJAna maya aMdhakArano, AvAsaM turata bAlajo // tadpa thaite dIvaDe, huM sthira thaI citta bAMdhato / tuja caraNa yugmanI rajamahi, huM premathI nitya DUbato // 4 // pramAdathI prayANa karIne, vicaratA prabhu ahIM tahIM / ekendriyAdi jIvane, haNatAM kadI Darato nahi // chedI vibhedI duHkha daI, meM trAsa Apyo temane / karajo kSamA muja karmahiMsaka, nAtha vinavU Apane // 5 // kaSAyane paravaza thaI bahu, viSaya sukha meM bhogavyA / cAritranA je bhaMga vibhu, mukti pratikUla thaI gayA / / kubuddhithI aniSTa kiMcita, AcaraNa meM Adaryu / karajo kSamA sau pApate, muja raMkanuM jeje thayuM // 6 // mana vacana kAya kaSAya thI, kIdhAM prabhu meM pApa bahu / saMsAranAM duHkha bIja sau, vAvyAM are huM zuM kahuM / / . te pApane AlocanA, niMdA ane dhikkAra thI / hu~ bhasma karato maMtra thI, jema viSa jAtuM vaadiithii|| 7 // muja buddhinA vikArathI, ke saMyamanA abhaavthii| bahu duSTa durAcAra meM, sevyA prabhu kubuddhithI // karavu hatuM te nA kayu, pramAda kerA jorathI / sau doSa mukti pAmabA, mAMgu kSamA hu hRdaya thI // 8 // muMja malIna mana jo thAyato, te doSa atikrama jaannto| valI sadAcAre bhaMga banatAM, doSa vyatikrama maanto||

Page #381
(142) te aticArI samajabo, je viSaya sukhamAM mhAlato / ati viSaya sukha Asakta ne, huM anAcArI dhaarto||9|| muja vacana vANI uccAramA, talabhAra vinimaya thAya to| jo artha mAtrA pada mahIM, lavaleza vadhaghaTa hoyato // yathArtha vANI bhaMgano, doSita, prabhuhUM Apano / ApI kSamA mujane banAvo, pAtra kevala codhano // 10 // prabhu vANI ? tuM maMgalamayI, muja zAradA huM smjhto| balI iSTa vastu dAnamAM, ciMtAmaNIhuM dhArato / suvodhane pariNAma zuddhi, saMyama ne varasAvatI / tuM svarganAM divya gIta suNAvI, mokSalakSmI arpatI // 11 // smaraNa kare yogI jano, jenuM ghaNA sanmAna thii| valI iMdra nara ne devapaNa, stuti kare jenI ati / / e vedane purANa jenA, gAya gIto harSamA / te devanA paNa deva vhAlA, siddha vasajo hRdayamAM // 12 // jenu svarUpa samajAya cha, sadjJAna darzana yogthii| ' bhaMDAra cha AnaMda nA je, acala che vikAra thii| paramAtmAnI saMjJAthakI olakhAya je zubha dhyAnamAM / te devanApaNa deva vhAlA, siddha vasajo hRdayamAM // 13 // je kaThina kapTo kApatA, kSaNavAramAM saMsAranAM / , nihAlatA je sRSTi ne jama borane nija hastamAM // yogI janone bhAsatA, je samajhanA sau vAtamA / te devanApaNa deva vhAlA, siddha vasajo hRdayamAM // 14 // - janmo maraNanA duHkhane, nahiM jANatA kadI je prabhu /

Page #382
( 143 ), je mokSapatha dAtAra che, trilokane jotA vibhu / kalaMka hina divya rUpaje, rahetu nahiM paNa candra mAM / te devanA paNa deva vhAlA, siddha vasa jo hRdayamAM // 15 // A-vizvanA sau prANI para, zuddha prema nispRha rAkhatA / nahiM rAga ke nahiM dveSa jene, asaMga bhAve vartatA / / vizuddha iMdriya zunya jevA, jJAnamaya cha rUpamA / te devanA paNa deva vhAlA, siddha vasajo hRdayamAM // 16 // trilokamA vyApI rahyA cha, siddha na vibuddha ja / nahiM karma kerA baMdha jene, dhUrta sama dhUtI zake / vikAra sau salagI jatA, mana mastathAtAM dhyAnamA / te devanA paNa deva vhAlA, siddha vasajo hRdayamAM // 17 // timira kero sparza talabhara, thAya nahiM jyama sUryane / tema duSkalaMko kamenA, ar3akI zake nahiM Apane // je ekane bahurUpa thaI, vyApI badhe virAjato / tevA sudeva samarthana, sAcuM zaraNa hu~ mAgato // 18 // ravi teja viNa prakAza je, traNa bhavanane ajvaalto| te jJAnadIpa prakAza tArA, AtmamAM zaM diipto|| je deva maMgala bodha mIThA, manujane nitya aapto| tevA sudeva samarthanu sAcu zaraNa huM mAMgato // 19 // jo thAya darzana siddhanAM, to vizvadarzana thAyache / / jema sUryanA dIvA thakI, sau spaSTatA dekhAyache / / anaMta anAdi deva je, ajJAna timira TAlato / tevA sudeva samartha, sAcuM zaraNa huM mAgato // 20 //

Page #383
( 144 ) jeNe haNyA nija bala bar3e, manmatha ane valI mAnane / jeNe haNyA AlokanA, bhaya zoka ciMtA mohane // viSAdane niMdrA haNyA, jyama agni vRkSo bAlato / . tevA sudeva samarthanuM sAcu zaraNa huM mAga to // 21 // huM mAgato nahIM koI Asana, darbha patthara kATanuM / muja AtmanA nirvANa kAje, yogya Asana AtmanuM // A Atma jo vizuddha ne, kaSAya duzmana viNa jo / amUlya Asana thAya che, zubha sAdhavA samAdhito ||22|| melA badhA muMja saMghanA, nahiM loka pUjA kAmanI / jaga bAnI nahiM eka vastu, kAmanI muja dhyAnanI // saMsAranI sau vAsanAne, choDavhAlA vegathI / adhyAtmamAM AnaMda levA, yoga bala le hoMzathI ||23|| AjagatnI ko vastumAMto, svArtha che nahiM muja jarI / valI jagata nIpaNa vastuono, svArtha mujamAM che nahIM // Atava ne samajhI bhalA, tuM bAhmano moha choDaje / zubhamokSanAM phala cAkhavA, nija AtmamAM tu sthirathaje // 24 // jJAnamaya vizuddha Atma, svaAtmathI jovAyache / zubha yogamAM sAdhu sakalane, anubhava AthAyache || nija AtmamAM ekAgratA, sthiratA valI nija AtmamAM / akhaMDa sukhane sAdhavA tuM, AtmathI jo AtmamAM ||25|| AtmamAro ekane, zAzvata niraMtara rUpache / nija svabhAvamA, ramI rahyo che nityate // vizvanI sahu vastuno, nija karma udbhava thAyache / dU

Page #384
( 145) nija karmathI vaLI vastuno, vinAza vinimaya thAyache // 26 // je Atma joDe ekatA, AvI nahiM A dehanI / te ekatA zuM Avaze, strI putra mitro sAthanI // jo thAya judI cAmaDI, AzarIra thI utAratAM / to roma suMdara dehapara, pAmeM pachIzuM sthiratA // 27 // AvizvanI ko vastumAM, jo sneha baMdhana thAya cha / to janma maraNanA cakramAM, cetana vadhu bhaTakAya cha / muja mana, vacanane kAyano, saMyoga paramAM choddvo| zubha mokSanA abhilApano A mArga sAco jANavo // 28 // saMsAra rUpI sAgare, je avanatimA laI jatI / . te vAsanAnI jAla pyArA, toDa saMyama jorathI / valI bAhyathI che Atma judo, bheda moTo jANavoM / tallIna thaI bhagavAnamAM bhavapaMtha vikaTa kApavo // 29 // karmo kA~ je ApaNe, bhutakAlamAM jnmolii| te karmanuM phala bhogavyA viNa, mArga ekecha nahiM // pararnu karelu kama jo, pariNAma Ape mujane / to muja karelA kameno, samajAya nahiM kaMI arthane // 30 // ___ saMsAra nAM sau prANIo, phala bhogave nija karmarnu / . nija kamenA paripAkano, bhoktA nahiM ko aapnnuN|| lai zakeche anyatene, choDa eM bhramaNA burI / / prabhudhyAnamAM nimagna thA, tuja Atmano Azraya karI // 31 // zrI amita gati agamya prabhujI, guNa asImache aapnaa| hRdayathI AdAsa to, guNa gAya tuja sAmarthanA //

Page #385
(146) - / prakaTatA jo guNa vadhA, muja AtmamAM sdbhaavthii| zubha mokSana varavA pachI, grabhuvAra kyAthI lAgatI // 32 // vatrIsa caraNa nuM AvanyuM, maMgala suMdara kaavy| anubhavatAM eka dhyAnadhI, mokSagati jIva jAya // 33 // sAMbhare tyAre. (gajala) mukuM paga mahelamAM jyAre, smaraNa zmazAnanAM tyAre / mukuM paga puppazayyAmAM, citApaNa sAMbhare tyAre // 1 // dharUM tana zAla duzAlA, kaphana paNa sAMbhare tyaare| suNuM saMgita svajananu, rudana paNa sAMbhare tyAre // 2 // cahuM sukhapAlamAM jyAre, nanAmI sAMbhare tyAre / / jamuM miSTAna phala jyAre, maraNapiMDa sAMbhare tyAre // 3 // amUlya tattva vicAra. (harigIta) bahu puNyakerA puMjathI zubha deha mAnavano malyo, toye are ? bhavacakrano AMTo nahiM eke Tabyo, sukha prApta karatAM sukha TaLe che, leza e la laho, kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAva maraNe kAM aho ! rAcI raho ? // 1 // lakSmI ane adhikAra vadhatAM zuM vadhyu te to kaho ? zu kaTuMba ke parivArathI vadhavApaNuM e naya graho, vadhavApaNuM saMsAranuM nara dahana hArI javo, eno vicAra ahoho; eka paLa tamane havo, // 2 //

Page #386
(17) nirdoSa sukha nirdoSa AnaMda, lyo game tyAMthI bhale, e divya zaktimAna; jethI jaMjIre thI nIkale ? para vastumAM nahIM muMjhavo enI dayA mujane rahI, e tyAgavA siddhAMta ke pazcAt duHkhate sukha nahiM // 3 // huM koNa cha, kyAMthI thayo, zusvarUpa che mAru kharuM ? konA saMbaMdhI valgaNA cha rAkhaM ke te paraharUM ? enA vicAra viveka pUrvaka zAMta bhAve jo karyA ? to sarva Atmika jJAnanA, siddhAMta tattva anubhavyA, e prApta karavA vacana konuM satya kevaLa mAnavu, nirdoSa naranuM kathana mAno, 'teha' jeNe anubhvyu||4|| re Atma tAro, Atma tAro, zIghra ene oLakho, A samadaSTi yo, Avacanane hRdaye lakho, // 5 // mi -X guNasthAna-kramAroha pUrva avasara evo kyAre Avaze ? yAre thaizuM vAhyAMtara nigraMtha jo // parva saMbaMdhanu vaMdhana tikSaNa chedIne / vicarIzuM kava mahatpuruSa ne paMtha jo ||apuurv0 // 1 // ' (sarva bhAvathI audAsInyavRtti karI / mAtra deha te saMyama hetu hoya jo|| anya kAraNe anya kazuM kalpe nhiiN| dehe paNa kiMcit mUrchA nava joya jo ||apuurv0 // 2 //

Page #387
( 146 ) prakaTatA jo guNa badhA, muja AtmamAM sadbhAvathI / zubha mokSane varavA pachI, prabhuvAra kyAMthI lAgatI ||32|| batrIsa caraNa nuM AvanyuM, maMgala suMdara kAvya / anubhavatAM eka dhyAnathI, mokSagati jIva jAya // 33 // sAMbhare tyAre . ( gajala ) smaraNa zmazAnanAM tyAre | citApaNa sAMbhare tyAre // 1 // mukuM paga mahelamAM jyAre, mukuM paga puSpazayyAmAM dharuM tana zAla duzAlA, kaphana paNa sAMbhare tyAre / suNuM saMgita svajananuM, rudana paNa sAMbhare tyAre // 2 // cahuM sukhapAlamAM jyAre, nanAmI sAMbhare tyAre / jamuM miSTAna phala jyAre, maraNapiMDa sAMbhare tyAre || 3 || amUlya tattva vicAra. ( harigIta ) bahu puNyakerA puMjI zubha deha mAnavano malyo, toye are ? bhavacakrano AMTo nahiM eke TaLyo, sukha prApta karatAM sukha TaLe che, leza e lakSe laho, kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAva maraNe kAM aho ! rAcI raho ? // 1 // lakSmI ane adhikAra baghatAM zuM vadhyuM te to kaho ? zuM kaTuMba ke parivArathI vadhavApaNaM e naya graho, vadhavApaNuM saMsAranuM nara dahane hArI javo, eno vicAra ahoho ; eka paLa tamane havo // 2 //

Page #388
_